6941 lines
333 KiB
Plaintext
6941 lines
333 KiB
Plaintext
*Project Gutenberg's Etext of The Forged Coupon by Leo Tolstoy*
|
|
|
|
Please take a look at the important information in this header.
|
|
We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
|
|
electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
|
|
|
|
|
|
**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
|
|
|
|
**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
|
|
|
|
*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
|
|
|
|
Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
|
|
further information is included below. We need your donations.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Forged Coupon and Other Stories
|
|
|
|
by Leo Tolstoy
|
|
|
|
April, 1995 [Etext #243]
|
|
|
|
*Project Gutenberg's Etext of The Forged Coupon by Leo Tolstoy*
|
|
*****This file should be named forgd10.txt or forgd10.zip******
|
|
|
|
Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, forgd11.txt.
|
|
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, forgd10a.txt.
|
|
|
|
This etext was created by Judith Boss, Omaha, Nebraska.
|
|
The equipment: an IBM-compatible 486/50, a Hewlett-Packard
|
|
ScanJet IIc flatbed scanner, and a copy of Calera Recognition
|
|
Systems' M/600 Series Professional OCR software and RISC
|
|
accelerator board donated by Calera.
|
|
|
|
|
|
We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
|
|
of the official release dates, for time for better editing. We
|
|
have this as a goal to accomplish by the end of the year but we
|
|
cannot guarantee to stay that far ahead every month after that.
|
|
|
|
Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till
|
|
midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
|
|
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
|
|
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
|
|
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
|
|
and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
|
|
up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
|
|
in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
|
|
a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
|
|
look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
|
|
new copy has at least one byte more or less.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
|
|
|
|
We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
|
|
fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
|
|
to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
|
|
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
|
|
projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
|
|
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $4
|
|
million dollars per hour this year as we release some eight text
|
|
files per month: thus upping our productivity from $2 million.
|
|
|
|
The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
|
|
Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
|
|
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
|
|
which is 10% of the expected number of computer users by the end
|
|
of the year 2001.
|
|
|
|
We need your donations more than ever!
|
|
|
|
All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are
|
|
tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois
|
|
Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go
|
|
to IBC, too)
|
|
|
|
For these and other matters, please mail to:
|
|
|
|
Project Gutenberg
|
|
P. O. Box 2782
|
|
Champaign, IL 61825
|
|
|
|
When all other email fails try our Michael S. Hart, Executive
|
|
Director:
|
|
hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu (internet) hart@uiucvmd (bitnet)
|
|
|
|
We would prefer to send you this information by email
|
|
(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
|
|
|
|
******
|
|
If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
|
|
FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
|
|
[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
|
|
|
|
ftp mrcnext.cso.uiuc.edu
|
|
login: anonymous
|
|
password: your@login
|
|
cd etext/etext91
|
|
or cd etext92
|
|
or cd etext93 [for new books] [now also in cd etext/etext93]
|
|
or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
|
|
dir [to see files]
|
|
get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
|
|
GET 0INDEX.GUT
|
|
for a list of books
|
|
and
|
|
GET NEW GUT for general information
|
|
and
|
|
MGET GUT* for newsletters.
|
|
|
|
**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
|
|
(Three Pages)
|
|
|
|
|
|
***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
|
|
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
|
|
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
|
|
your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
|
|
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
|
|
fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
|
|
disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
|
|
you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
|
|
|
|
*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
|
|
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
|
|
etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
|
|
this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
|
|
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
|
|
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
|
|
you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
|
|
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
|
|
|
|
ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
|
|
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
|
|
tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
|
|
Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
|
|
Illinois Benedictine College (the "Project"). Among other
|
|
things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
|
|
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
|
|
distribute it in the United States without permission and
|
|
without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
|
|
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
|
|
under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
|
|
|
|
To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
|
|
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
|
|
works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
|
|
medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
|
|
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
|
|
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
|
|
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
|
|
disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
|
|
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
|
|
|
|
LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
|
|
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
|
|
[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
|
|
etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
|
|
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
|
|
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
|
|
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
|
|
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
|
|
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
|
|
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
|
|
|
|
If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
|
|
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
|
|
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
|
|
time to the person you received it from. If you received it
|
|
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
|
|
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
|
|
copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
|
|
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
|
|
receive it electronically.
|
|
|
|
THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
|
|
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
|
|
TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
|
|
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
|
|
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
|
|
|
|
Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
|
|
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
|
|
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
|
|
may have other legal rights.
|
|
|
|
INDEMNITY
|
|
You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
|
|
officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
|
|
and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
|
|
indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
|
|
[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
|
|
or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
|
|
|
|
DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
|
|
You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
|
|
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
|
|
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
|
|
or:
|
|
|
|
[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
|
|
requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
|
|
etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
|
|
if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
|
|
binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
|
|
including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
|
|
cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
|
|
*EITHER*:
|
|
|
|
[*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
|
|
does *not* contain characters other than those
|
|
intended by the author of the work, although tilde
|
|
(~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
|
|
be used to convey punctuation intended by the
|
|
author, and additional characters may be used to
|
|
indicate hypertext links; OR
|
|
|
|
[*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
|
|
no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
|
|
form by the program that displays the etext (as is
|
|
the case, for instance, with most word processors);
|
|
OR
|
|
|
|
[*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
|
|
no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
|
|
etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
|
|
or other equivalent proprietary form).
|
|
|
|
[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
|
|
"Small Print!" statement.
|
|
|
|
[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
|
|
net profits you derive calculated using the method you
|
|
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
|
|
don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
|
|
payable to "Project Gutenberg Association / Illinois
|
|
Benedictine College" within the 60 days following each
|
|
date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
|
|
your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
|
|
|
|
WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
|
|
The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
|
|
scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
|
|
free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
|
|
you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
|
|
Association / Illinois Benedictine College".
|
|
|
|
This "Small Print!" by Charles B. Kramer, Attorney
|
|
Internet (72600.2026@compuserve.com); TEL: (212-254-5093)
|
|
*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE FORGED COUPON
|
|
|
|
And Other Stories
|
|
|
|
BY
|
|
LEO TOLSTOY
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONTENTS
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTRODUCTION
|
|
THE FORGED COUPON
|
|
AFTER THE DANCE
|
|
ALYOSHA THE POT
|
|
MY DREAM
|
|
THERE ARE NO GUILTY PEOPLE
|
|
THE YOUNG TSAR
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTRODUCTION
|
|
|
|
IN an age of materialism like our own the phenomenon of
|
|
spiritual power is as significant and inspiring as it is rare.
|
|
No longer associated with the "divine right" of kings,
|
|
it has survived the downfall of feudal and theocratic systems
|
|
as a mystic personal emanation in place of a coercive
|
|
weapon of statecraft.
|
|
|
|
Freed from its ancient shackles of dogma and despotism it eludes analysis.
|
|
We know not how to gauge its effect on others, nor even upon ourselves.
|
|
Like the wind, it permeates the atmosphere we breathe, and baffles while it
|
|
stimulates the mind with its intangible but compelling force.
|
|
|
|
This psychic power, which the dead weight of materialism is
|
|
impotent to suppress, is revealed in the lives and writings
|
|
of men of the most diverse creeds and nationalities.
|
|
Apart from those who, like Buddha and Mahomet, have been
|
|
raised to the height of demi-gods by worshipping millions,
|
|
there are names which leap inevitably to the mind--
|
|
such names as Savonarola, Luther, Calvin, Rousseau--
|
|
which stand for types and exemplars of spiritual aspiration.
|
|
To this high priesthood of the quick among the dead, who can
|
|
doubt that time will admit Leo Tolstoy--a genius whose greatness
|
|
has been obscured from us rather than enhanced by his duality;
|
|
a realist who strove to demolish the mysticism of Christianity,
|
|
and became himself a mystic in the contemplation of Nature;
|
|
a man of ardent temperament and robust physique, keenly susceptible
|
|
to human passions and desires, who battled with himself from
|
|
early manhood until the spirit, gathering strength with years,
|
|
inexorably subdued the flesh.
|
|
|
|
Tolstoy the realist steps without cavil into the front rank of
|
|
modern writers; Tolstoy the idealist has been constantly derided
|
|
and scorned by men of like birth and education with himself--
|
|
his altruism denounced as impracticable, his preaching compared
|
|
with his mode of life to prove him inconsistent, if not insincere.
|
|
This is the prevailing attitude of politicians and literary men.
|
|
|
|
Must one conclude that the mass of mankind has lost touch with idealism?
|
|
On the contrary, in spite of modern materialism, or even because of it,
|
|
many leaders of spiritual thought have arisen in our times, and have won
|
|
the ear of vast audiences. Their message is a call to a simpler life,
|
|
to a recognition of the responsibilities of wealth, to the avoidance
|
|
of war by arbitration, and sinking of class hatred in a deep sense
|
|
of universal brotherhood.
|
|
|
|
Unhappily, when an idealistic creed is formulated in precise and
|
|
dogmatic language, it invariably loses something of its pristine beauty
|
|
in the process of transmutation. Hence the Positivist philosophy of Comte,
|
|
though embodying noble aspirations, has had but a limited influence.
|
|
Again, the poetry of Robert Browning, though less frankly altruistic
|
|
than that of Cowper or Wordsworth, is inherently ethical, and reveals
|
|
strong sympathy with sinning and suffering humanity, but it is masked
|
|
by a manner that is sometimes uncouth and frequently obscure.
|
|
Owing to these, and other instances, idealism suggests to the world
|
|
at large a vague sentimentality peculiar to the poets, a bloodless
|
|
abstraction toyed with by philosophers, which must remain a closed book
|
|
to struggling humanity.
|
|
|
|
Yet Tolstoy found true idealism in the toiling peasant who believed
|
|
in God, rather than in his intellectual superior who believed
|
|
in himself in the first place, and gave a conventional assent
|
|
to the existence of a deity in the second. For the peasant
|
|
was still religious at heart with a naive unquestioning faith--
|
|
more characteristic of the fourteenth or fifteenth century than
|
|
of to-day--and still fervently aspired to God although sunk in
|
|
superstition and held down by the despotism of the Greek Church.
|
|
It was the cumbrous ritual and dogma of the orthodox state religion
|
|
which roused Tolstoy to impassioned protests, and led him step by step
|
|
to separate the core of Christianity from its sacerdotal shell,
|
|
thus bringing upon himself the ban of excommunication.
|
|
|
|
The signal mark of the reprobation of "Holy Synod" was slow in coming--
|
|
it did not, in fact, become absolute until a couple of years after the
|
|
publication of "Resurrection," in 1901, in spite of the attitude of fierce
|
|
hostility to Church and State which Tolstoy had maintained for so long.
|
|
This hostility, of which the seeds were primarily sown by the closing of his
|
|
school and inquisition of his private papers in the summer of 1862, soon grew
|
|
to proportions far greater than those arising from a personal wrong.
|
|
The dumb and submissive moujik found in Tolstoy a living voice to
|
|
express his sufferings.
|
|
|
|
Tolstoy was well fitted by nature and circumstances to be
|
|
the peasant's spokesman. He had been brought into intimate
|
|
contact with him in the varying conditions of peace and war,
|
|
and he knew him at his worst and best. The old home of the family,
|
|
Yasnaya Polyana, where Tolstoy, his brothers and sister,
|
|
spent their early years in charge of two guardian aunts,
|
|
was not only a halting-place for pilgrims journeying to and
|
|
from the great monastic shrines, but gave shelter to a number
|
|
of persons of enfeebled minds belonging to the peasant class,
|
|
with whom the devout and kindly Aunt Alexandra spent many hours
|
|
daily in religious conversation and prayer.
|
|
|
|
In "Childhood" Tolstoy apostrophises with feeling one of those
|
|
"innocents," a man named Grisha, "whose faith was so strong
|
|
that you felt the nearness of God, your love so ardent that
|
|
the words flowed from your lips uncontrolled by your reason.
|
|
And how did you celebrate his Majesty when, words failing you,
|
|
you prostrated yourself on the ground, bathed in tears"
|
|
This picture of humble religious faith was amongst Tolstoy's
|
|
earliest memories, and it returned to comfort him and uplift
|
|
his soul when it was tossed and engulfed by seas of doubt.
|
|
But the affection he felt in boyhood towards the moujiks
|
|
became tinged with contempt when his attempts to improve
|
|
their condition--some of which are described in "Anna Karenina"
|
|
and in the "Landlord's Morning"--ended in failure,
|
|
owing to the ignorance and obstinacy of the people.
|
|
It was not till he passed through the ordeal of war in Turkey
|
|
and the Crimea that he discovered in the common soldier who
|
|
fought by his side an unconscious heroism, an unquestioning
|
|
faith in God, a kindliness and simplicity of heart rarely
|
|
possessed by his commanding officer.
|
|
|
|
The impressions made upon Tolstoy during this period of active
|
|
service gave vivid reality to the battle-scenes in "War and Peace,"
|
|
and are traceable in the reflections and conversation
|
|
of the two heroes, Prince Andre and Pierre Besukhov.
|
|
On the eve of the battle of Borodino, Prince Andre, talking with
|
|
Pierre in the presence of his devoted soldier-servant Timokhine,
|
|
says,--"'Success cannot possibly be, nor has it ever been,
|
|
the result of strategy or fire-arms or numbers.'
|
|
|
|
"'Then what does it result from?' said Pierre.
|
|
|
|
"'From the feeling that is in me, that is in him'--
|
|
pointing to Timokhine--'and that is in each individual soldier.'"
|
|
|
|
|
|
He then contrasts the different spirit animating the officers and the men.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"'The former,' he says, 'have nothing in view but their personal interests.
|
|
The critical moment for them is the moment at which they are able to
|
|
supplant a rival, to win a cross or a new order. I see only one thing.
|
|
To-morrow one hundred thousand Russians and one hundred thousand Frenchmen
|
|
will meet to fight; they who fight the hardest and spare themselves the least
|
|
will win the day.'
|
|
|
|
"'There's the truth, your Excellency, the real truth,'
|
|
murmurs Timokhine; 'it is not a time to spare oneself.
|
|
Would you believe it, the men of my battalion have not tasted brandy?
|
|
"It's not a day for that," they said.'"
|
|
|
|
|
|
During the momentous battle which followed, Pierre was struck
|
|
by the steadfastness under fire which has always distinguished
|
|
the Russian soldier.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"The fall of each man acted as an increasing stimulus.
|
|
The faces of the soldiers brightened more and more,
|
|
as if challenging the storm let loose on them."
|
|
|
|
|
|
In contrast with this picture of fine "morale" is that of the young
|
|
white-faced officer, looking nervously about him as he walks backwards
|
|
with lowered sword.
|
|
|
|
In other places Tolstoy does full justice to the courage and patriotism
|
|
of all grades in the Russian army, but it is constantly evident
|
|
that his sympathies are most heartily with the rank and file.
|
|
What genuine feeling and affection rings in this sketch of Plato,
|
|
a common soldier, in "War and Peace!"
|
|
|
|
|
|
"Plato Karataev was about fifty, judging by the number
|
|
of campaigns in which he had served; he could not
|
|
have told his exact age himself, and when he laughed,
|
|
as he often did, he showed two rows of strong, white teeth.
|
|
There was not a grey hair on his head or in his beard,
|
|
and his bearing wore the stamp of activity, resolution,
|
|
and above all, stoicism. His face, though much lined,
|
|
had a touching expression of simplicity, youth, and innocence.
|
|
When he spoke, in his soft sing-song voice, his speech flowed
|
|
as from a well-spring. He never thought about what he had said
|
|
or was going to say next, and the vivacity and the rhythmical
|
|
inflections of his voice gave it a penetrating persuasiveness.
|
|
Night and morning, when going to rest or getting up, he said,
|
|
'O God, let me sleep like a stone and rise up like a loaf.'
|
|
And, sure enough, he had no sooner lain down than he slept
|
|
like a lump of lead, and in the morning on waking he was bright
|
|
and lively, and ready for any work. He could do anything,
|
|
just not very well nor very ill; he cooked, sewed, planed wood,
|
|
cobbled his boots, and was always occupied with some job
|
|
or other, only allowing himself to chat and sing at night.
|
|
He sang, not like a singer who knows he has listeners,
|
|
but as the birds sing to God, the Father of all,
|
|
feeling it as necessary as walking or stretching himself.
|
|
His singing was tender, sweet, plaintive, almost feminine,
|
|
in keeping with his serious countenance. When, after some
|
|
weeks of captivity his beard had grown again, he seemed
|
|
to have got rid of all that was not his true self,
|
|
the borrowed face which his soldiering life had given him,
|
|
and to have become, as before, a peasant and a man of the people.
|
|
In the eyes of the other prisoners Plato was just a common soldier,
|
|
whom they chaffed at times and sent on all manner of errands;
|
|
but to Pierre he remained ever after the personification
|
|
of simplicity and truth, such as he had divined him to be
|
|
since the first night spent by his side."
|
|
|
|
|
|
This clearly is a study from life, a leaf from Tolstoy's "Crimean
|
|
Journal." It harmonises with the point of view revealed in the "Letters
|
|
from Sebastopol" (especially in the second and third series), and shows,
|
|
like them, the change effected by the realities of war in the intolerant
|
|
young aristocrat, who previously excluded all but the comme-il-faut
|
|
from his consideration. With widened outlook and new ideals
|
|
he returned to St. Petersburg at the close of the Crimean campaign,
|
|
to be welcomed by the elite of letters and courted by society.
|
|
A few years before he would have been delighted with such a reception.
|
|
Now it jarred on his awakened sense of the tragedy of existence.
|
|
He found himself entirely out of sympathy with the group of
|
|
literary men who gathered round him, with Turgenev at their head.
|
|
In Tolstoy's eyes they were false, paltry, and immoral, and he was at no
|
|
pains to disguise his opinions. Dissension, leading to violent scenes,
|
|
soon broke out between Turgenev and Tolstoy; and the latter,
|
|
completely disillusioned both in regard to his great contemporary
|
|
and to the literary world of St. Petersburg, shook off the dust
|
|
of the capital, and, after resigning his commission in the army,
|
|
went abroad on a tour through Germany, Switzerland, and France.
|
|
|
|
In France his growing aversion from capital punishment became
|
|
intensified by his witnessing a public execution, and the painful
|
|
thoughts aroused by the scene of the guillotine haunted his sensitive
|
|
spirit for long. He left France for Switzerland, and there,
|
|
among beautiful natural surroundings, and in the society of friends,
|
|
he enjoyed a respite from mental strain.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"A fresh, sweet-scented flower seemed to have blossomed in my spirit;
|
|
to the weariness and indifference to all things which before possessed
|
|
me had succeeded, without apparent transition, a thirst for love,
|
|
a confident hope, an inexplicable joy to feel myself alive."
|
|
|
|
|
|
Those halcyon days ushered in the dawn of an intimate friendship
|
|
between himself and a lady who in the correspondence which ensued
|
|
usually styled herself his aunt, but was in fact a second cousin.
|
|
This lady, the Countess Alexandra A. Tolstoy, a Maid of Honour
|
|
of the Bedchamber, moved exclusively in Court circles.
|
|
She was intelligent and sympathetic, but strictly orthodox
|
|
and mondaine, so that, while Tolstoy's view of life gradually
|
|
shifted from that of an aristocrat to that of a social reformer,
|
|
her own remained unaltered; with the result that at the end of
|
|
some forty years of frank and affectionate interchange of ideas,
|
|
they awoke to the painful consciousness that the last link
|
|
of mutual understanding had snapped and that their friendship
|
|
was at an end.
|
|
|
|
But the letters remain as a valuable and interesting
|
|
record of one of Tolstoy's rare friendships with women,
|
|
revealing in his unguarded confidences fine shades of his
|
|
many-sided nature, and throwing light on the impression he made
|
|
both on his intimates and on those to whom he was only known
|
|
as a writer, while his moral philosophy was yet in embryo.
|
|
They are now about to appear in book form under the auspices
|
|
of M. Stakhovich, to whose kindness in giving me free access
|
|
to the originals I am indebted for the extracts which follow.
|
|
From one of the countess's first letters we learn that the
|
|
feelings of affection, hope, and happiness which possessed
|
|
Tolstoy in Switzerland irresistibly communicated themselves
|
|
to those about him.
|
|
|
|
"You are good in a very uncommon way," she writes, "and that
|
|
is why it is difficult to feel unhappy in your company.
|
|
I have never seen you without wishing to be a better creature.
|
|
Your presence is a consoling idea. . . . know all the elements
|
|
in you that revive one's heart, possibly without your being
|
|
even aware of it."
|
|
|
|
|
|
A few years later she gives him an amusing account of the impression
|
|
his writings had already made on an eminent statesman.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"I owe you a small episode. Not long ago, when lunching
|
|
with the Emperor, I sat next our little Bismarck,
|
|
and in a spirit of mischief I began sounding him about you.
|
|
But I had hardly uttered your name when he went off at a gallop
|
|
with the greatest enthusiasm, firing off the list of your
|
|
perfections left and right, and so long as he declaimed your
|
|
praises with gesticulations, cut and thrust, powder and shot,
|
|
it was all very well and quite in character; but seeing that I
|
|
listened with interest and attention my man took the bit
|
|
in his teeth, and flung himself into a psychic apotheosis.
|
|
On reaching full pitch he began to get muddled, and floundered
|
|
so helplessly in his own phrases! all the while chewing
|
|
an excellent cutlet to the bone, that at last I realised
|
|
nothing but the tips of his ears--those two great ears of his.
|
|
What a pity I can't repeat it verbatim! but how?
|
|
There was nothing left but a jumble of confused sounds
|
|
and broken words."
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tolstoy on his side is equally expansive, and in the early
|
|
stages of the correspondence falls occasionally into the vein
|
|
of self-analysis which in later days became habitual.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"As a child I believed with passion and without any thought. Then at the age
|
|
of fourteen I began to think about life and preoccupied myself with religion,
|
|
but it did not adjust itself to my theories and so I broke with it.
|
|
Without it I was able to live quite contentedly for ten years . . . everything
|
|
in my life was evenly distributed, and there was no room for religion.
|
|
Then came a time when everything grew intelligible; there were no more secrets
|
|
in life, but life itself had lost its significance."
|
|
|
|
|
|
He goes on to tell of the two years that he spent in the Caucasus
|
|
before the Crimean War, when his mind, jaded by youthful excesses,
|
|
gradually regained its freshness, and he awoke to a sense of communion
|
|
with Nature which he retained to his life's end.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"I have my notes of that time, and now reading them
|
|
over I am not able to understand how a man could attain
|
|
to the state of mental exaltation which I arrived at.
|
|
It was a torturing but a happy time."
|
|
|
|
|
|
Further on he writes,--"In those two years of intellectual work,
|
|
I discovered a truth which is ancient and simple, but which yet I know
|
|
better than others do. I found out that immortal life is a reality,
|
|
that love is a reality, and that one must live for others if one would
|
|
be unceasingly happy."
|
|
|
|
|
|
At this point one realises the gulf which divides the Slavonic from
|
|
the English temperament. No average Englishman of seven-and-twenty
|
|
(as Tolstoy was then) would pursue reflections of this kind, or if he did,
|
|
he would in all probability keep them sedulously to himself.
|
|
|
|
To Tolstoy and his aunt, on the contrary, it seemed the most natural thing
|
|
in the world to indulge in egoistic abstractions and to expatiate on them;
|
|
for a Russian feels none of the Anglo-Saxon's mauvaise honte in describing
|
|
his spiritual condition, and is no more daunted by metaphysics than the latter
|
|
is by arguments on politics and sport.
|
|
|
|
To attune the Anglo-Saxon reader's mind to sympathy with a mentality
|
|
so alien to his own, requires that Tolstoy's environment should be
|
|
described more fully than most of his biographers have cared to do.
|
|
This prefatory note aims, therefore, at being less strictly
|
|
biographical than illustrative of the contributory elements
|
|
and circumstances which sub-consciously influenced Tolstoy's
|
|
spiritual evolution, since it is apparent that in order to judge
|
|
a man's actions justly one must be able to appreciate the motives
|
|
from which they spring; those motives in turn requiring the key
|
|
which lies in his temperament, his associations, his nationality.
|
|
Such a key is peculiarly necessary to English or American students
|
|
of Tolstoy, because of the marked contrast existing between
|
|
the Russian and the Englishman or American in these respects,
|
|
a contrast by which Tolstoy himself was forcibly struck during
|
|
the visit to Switzerland, of which mention has been already made.
|
|
It is difficult to restrain a smile at the poignant mental discomfort
|
|
endured by the sensitive Slav in the company of the frigid and silent
|
|
English frequenters of the Schweitzerhof ("Journal of Prince
|
|
D. Nekhludov," Lucerne, 1857), whose reserve, he realised, was "not
|
|
based on pride, but on the absence of any desire to draw nearer
|
|
to each other"; while he looked back regretfully to the pension
|
|
in Paris where the table d' hote was a scene of spontaneous gaiety.
|
|
The problem of British taciturnity passed his comprehension;
|
|
but for us the enigma of Tolstoy's temperament is half solved
|
|
if we see him not harshly silhouetted against a blank wall,
|
|
but suffused with his native atmosphere, amid his native surroundings.
|
|
Not till we understand the main outlines of the Russian
|
|
temperament can we realise the individuality of Tolstoy himself:
|
|
the personality that made him lovable, the universality that
|
|
made him great.
|
|
|
|
So vast an agglomeration of races as that which constitutes the Russian
|
|
empire cannot obviously be represented by a single type, but it will suffice
|
|
for our purposes to note the characteristics of the inhabitants of Great
|
|
Russia among whom Tolstoy spent the greater part of his lifetime and to whom
|
|
be belonged by birth and natural affinities.
|
|
|
|
It may be said of the average Russian that in exchange
|
|
for a precocious childhood he retains much of a child's
|
|
lightness of heart throughout his later years, alternating
|
|
with attacks of morbid despondency. He is usually very
|
|
susceptible to feminine charm, an ardent but unstable lover,
|
|
whose passions are apt to be as shortlived as they are violent.
|
|
Story-telling and long-winded discussions give him keen enjoyment,
|
|
for he is garrulous, metaphysical, and argumentative.
|
|
In money matters careless and extravagant, dilatory and
|
|
venal in affairs; fond, especially in the peasant class,
|
|
of singing, dancing, and carousing; but his irresponsible gaiety
|
|
and heedlessness of consequences balanced by a fatalistic
|
|
courage and endurance in the face of suffering and danger.
|
|
Capable, besides, of high flights of idealism, which result
|
|
in epics, but rarely in actions, owing to the Slavonic inaptitude
|
|
for sustained and organised effort. The Englishman by contrast
|
|
appears cold and calculating, incapable of rising above questions
|
|
of practical utility; neither interested in other men's
|
|
antecedents and experiences nor willing to retail his own.
|
|
The catechism which Plato puts Pierre through on their first encounter
|
|
("War and Peace") as to his family, possessions, and what not,
|
|
are precisely similar to those to which I have been subjected
|
|
over and over again by chance acquaintances in country-houses
|
|
or by fellow travellers on journeys by boat or train.
|
|
The naivete and kindliness of the questioner makes it impossible
|
|
to resent, though one may feebly try to parry his probing.
|
|
On the other hand he offers you free access to the inmost
|
|
recesses of his own soul, and stupefies you with the candour
|
|
of his revelations. This, of course, relates more to the landed
|
|
and professional classes than to the peasant, who is slower
|
|
to express himself, and combines in a curious way a firm
|
|
belief in the omnipotence and wisdom of his social superiors
|
|
with a rooted distrust of their intentions regarding himself.
|
|
He is like a beast of burden who flinches from every approach,
|
|
expecting always a kick or a blow. On the other hand,
|
|
his affection for the animals who share his daily work
|
|
is one of the most attractive points in his character,
|
|
and one which Tolstoy never wearied of emphasising--
|
|
describing, with the simple pathos of which he was master,
|
|
the moujik inured to his own privations but pitiful to
|
|
his horse, shielding him from the storm with his own coat,
|
|
or saving him from starvation with his own meagre ration;
|
|
and mindful of him even in his prayers, invoking, like Plato,
|
|
the blessings of Florus and Laura, patron saints of horses,
|
|
because "one mustn't forget the animals."
|
|
|
|
The characteristics of a people so embedded in the soil bear a closer
|
|
relation to their native landscape than our own migratory populations,
|
|
and patriotism with them has a deep and vital meaning, which is expressed
|
|
unconsciously in their lives.
|
|
|
|
This spirit of patriotism which Tolstoy repudiated is none
|
|
the less the animating power of the noble epic, "War and Peace,"
|
|
and of his peasant-tales, of his rare gift of reproducing
|
|
the expressive Slav vernacular, and of his magical art of
|
|
infusing his pictures of Russian scenery not merely with beauty,
|
|
but with spiritual significance. I can think of no prose writer,
|
|
unless it be Thoreau, so wholly under the spell of Nature
|
|
as Tolstoy; and while Thoreau was preoccupied with the normal
|
|
phenomena of plant and animal life, Tolstoy, coming near
|
|
to Pantheism, found responses to his moods in trees, and gained
|
|
spiritual expansion from the illimitable skies and plains.
|
|
He frequently brings his heroes into touch with Nature, and endows
|
|
them with all the innate mysticism of his own temperament,
|
|
for to him Nature was "a guide to God." So in the two-fold
|
|
incident of Prince Andre and the oak tree ("War and Peace")
|
|
the Prince, though a man of action rather than of sentiment
|
|
and habitually cynical, is ready to find in the aged oak
|
|
by the roadside, in early spring, an animate embodiment
|
|
of his own despondency.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"'Springtime, love, happiness?--are you still cherishing those
|
|
deceptive illusions?' the old oak seemed to say. 'Isn't it the same
|
|
fiction ever? There is neither spring, nor love, nor happiness!
|
|
Look at those poor weather-beaten firs, always the same . . . look
|
|
at the knotty arms issuing from all up my poor mutilated trunk--
|
|
here I am, such as they have made me, and I do not believe either
|
|
in your hopes or in your illusions.'"
|
|
|
|
|
|
And after thus exercising his imagination, Prince Andre still
|
|
casts backward glances as he passes by,
|
|
|
|
"but the oak maintained its obstinate and sullen immovability
|
|
in the midst of the flowers and grass growing at its feet.
|
|
'Yes, that oak is right, right a thousand times over.
|
|
One must leave illusions to youth. But the rest of us know
|
|
what life is worth; it has nothing left to offer us.'"
|
|
|
|
|
|
Six weeks later he returns homeward the same way, roused from his melancholy
|
|
torpor by his recent meeting with Natasha.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"The day was hot, there was storm in the air; a slight shower watered
|
|
the dust on the road and the grass in the ditch; the left side
|
|
of the wood remained in the shade; the right side, lightly stirred
|
|
by the wind, glittered all wet in the sun; everything was in flower,
|
|
and from near and far the nightingales poured forth their song.
|
|
'I fancy there was an oak here that understood me,' said Prince
|
|
Andre to himself, looking to the left and attracted unawares
|
|
by the beauty of the very tree he sought. The transformed old
|
|
oak spread out in a dome of deep, luxuriant, blooming verdure,
|
|
which swayed in a light breeze in the rays of the setting sun.
|
|
There were no longer cloven branches nor rents to be seen;
|
|
its former aspect of bitter defiance and sullen grief had disappeared;
|
|
there were only the young leaves, full of sap that had pierced
|
|
through the centenarian bark, making the beholder question
|
|
with surprise if this patriarch had really given birth to them.
|
|
'Yes, it is he, indeed!' cried Prince Andre, and he felt his heart
|
|
suffused by the intense joy which the springtime and this new life
|
|
gave him . . . 'No, my life cannot end at thirty-one! . . . It is not
|
|
enough myself to feel what is within me, others must know it too!
|
|
Pierre and that "slip" of a girl, who would have fled into cloudland,
|
|
must learn to know me! My life must colour theirs, and their lives
|
|
must mingle with mine!'"
|
|
|
|
|
|
In letters to his wife, to intimate friends, and in his diary,
|
|
Tolstoy's love of Nature is often-times expressed. The hair shirt
|
|
of the ascetic and the prophet's mantle fall from his shoulders,
|
|
and all the poet in him wakes when, "with a feeling akin to ecstasy,"
|
|
he looks up from his smooth-running sledge at "the enchanting,
|
|
starry winter sky overhead," or in early spring feels on a ramble
|
|
"intoxicated by the beauty of the morning," while he notes that the buds
|
|
are swelling on the lilacs, and "the birds no longer sing at random,"
|
|
but have begun to converse.
|
|
|
|
But though such allusions abound in his diary and private correspondence,
|
|
we must turn to "The Cossacks," and "Conjugal Happiness"
|
|
for the exquisitely elaborated rural studies, which give those early
|
|
romances their fresh idyllic charm.
|
|
|
|
What is interesting to note is that this artistic freshness and joy in
|
|
Nature coexisted with acute intermittent attacks of spiritual lassitude.
|
|
In "The Cossacks," the doubts, the mental gropings of Olenine--
|
|
whose personality but thinly veils that of Tolstoy--haunt him betimes even
|
|
among the delights of the Caucasian woodland; Serge, the fatalistic hero
|
|
of "Conjugal Happiness," calmly acquiesces in the inevitableness of "love's
|
|
sad satiety" amid the scent of roses and the songs of nightingales.
|
|
|
|
Doubt and despondency, increased by the vexations and failures
|
|
attending his philanthropic endeavours, at length obsessed
|
|
Tolstoy to the verge of suicide.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"The disputes over arbitration had become so painful to me,
|
|
the schoolwork so vague, my doubts arising from the wish
|
|
to teach others, while dissembling my own ignorance of what
|
|
should be taught, were so heartrending that I fell ill.
|
|
I might then have reached the despair to which I all but
|
|
succumbed fifteen years later, if there had not been a side
|
|
of life as yet unknown to me which promised me salvation:
|
|
this was family life" ("My Confession").
|
|
|
|
|
|
In a word, his marriage with Mademoiselle Sophie Andreevna Bers (daughter of
|
|
Dr. Bers of Moscow) was consummated in the autumn of 1862--after a somewhat
|
|
protracted courtship, owing to her extreme youth--and Tolstoy entered
|
|
upon a period of happiness and mental peace such as he had never known.
|
|
His letters of this period to Countess A. A. Tolstoy, his friend Fet,
|
|
and others, ring with enraptured allusions to his new-found joy.
|
|
Lassitude and indecision, mysticism and altruism, all were swept aside
|
|
by the impetus of triumphant love and of all-sufficing conjugal happiness.
|
|
When in June of the following year a child was born, and the young wife,
|
|
her features suffused with "a supernatural beauty" lay trying to smile
|
|
at the husband who knelt sobbing beside her, Tolstoy must have realised
|
|
that for once his prophetic intuition had been unequal to its task.
|
|
If his imagination could have conceived in prenuptial days what depths of
|
|
emotion might be wakened by fatherhood, he would not have treated the birth
|
|
of Masha's first child in "Conjugal Happiness" as a trivial material event,
|
|
in no way affecting the mutual relations of the disillusioned pair.
|
|
He would have understood that at this supreme crisis, rather than
|
|
in the vernal hour of love's avowal, the heart is illumined with a joy
|
|
which is fated "never to return."
|
|
|
|
The parting of the ways, so soon reached by Serge and Masha, was in fact
|
|
delayed in Tolstoy's own life by his wife's intelligent assistance in his
|
|
literary work as an untiring amanuensis, and in the mutual anxieties
|
|
and pleasures attending the care of a large family of young children.
|
|
Wider horizons opened to his mental vision, his whole being was
|
|
quickened and invigorated. "War and Peace," "Anna Karenina,"
|
|
all the splendid fruit of the teeming years following upon his marriage,
|
|
bear witness to the stimulus which his genius had received.
|
|
His dawning recognition of the power and extent of female influence appears
|
|
incidentally in the sketches of high society in those two masterpieces
|
|
as well as in the eloquent closing passages of "What then must we do?"
|
|
(1886). Having affirmed that "it is women who form public opinion,
|
|
and in our day women are particularly powerful," he finally draws a picture
|
|
of the ideal wife who shall urge her husband and train her children
|
|
to self-sacrifice. "Such women rule men and are their guiding stars.
|
|
O women--mothers! The salvation of the world lies in your hands!"
|
|
In that appeal to the mothers of the world there lurks a protest which in
|
|
later writings developed into overwhelming condemnation. True, he chose
|
|
motherhood for the type of self-sacrificing love in the treatise "On Life,"
|
|
which appeared soon after "What then must we do?" but maternal love,
|
|
as exemplified in his own home and elsewhere, appeared to him as a noble
|
|
instinct perversely directed.
|
|
|
|
The roots of maternal love are sunk deep in conservatism.
|
|
The child's physical well-being is the first essential in the
|
|
mother's eyes--the growth of a vigorous body by which a vigorous
|
|
mind may be fitly tenanted--and this form of materialism which
|
|
Tolstoy as a father accepted, Tolstoy as idealist condemned;
|
|
while the penury he courted as a lightening of his soul's
|
|
burden was averted by the strenuous exertions of his wife.
|
|
So a rift grew without blame attaching to either, and Tolstoy
|
|
henceforward wandered solitary in spirit through a wilderness
|
|
of thought, seeking rest and finding none, coming perilously
|
|
near to suicide before he reached haven.
|
|
|
|
To many it will seem that the finest outcome of that period
|
|
of mental groping, internal struggle, and contending with
|
|
current ideas, lies in the above-mentioned "What then must we do?"
|
|
Certain it is that no human document ever revealed the soul of its
|
|
author with greater sincerity. Not for its practical suggestions,
|
|
but for its impassioned humanity, its infectious altruism, "What then
|
|
must we do?" takes its rank among the world's few living books.
|
|
It marks that stage of Tolstoy's evolution when he made
|
|
successive essays in practical philanthropy which filled him
|
|
with discouragement, yet were "of use to his soul" in teaching
|
|
him how far below the surface lie the seeds of human misery.
|
|
The slums of Moscow, crowded with beings sunk beyond redemption;
|
|
the famine-stricken plains of Samara where disease and starvation reigned,
|
|
notwithstanding the stream of charity set flowing by Tolstoy's
|
|
appeals and notwithstanding his untiring personal devotion,
|
|
strengthened further the conviction, so constantly affirmed
|
|
in his writings, of the impotence of money to alleviate distress.
|
|
Whatever negations of this dictum our own systems of charitable
|
|
organizations may appear to offer, there can be no question but
|
|
that in Russia it held and holds true.
|
|
|
|
The social condition of Russia is like a tideless sea,
|
|
whose sullen quiescence is broken from time to time by
|
|
terrific storms which spend themselves in unavailing fury.
|
|
Reaction follows upon every forward motion, and the advance
|
|
made by each succeeding generation is barely perceptible.
|
|
|
|
But in the period of peace following upon the close of the Crimean War
|
|
the soul of the Russian people was deeply stirred by the spirit of Progress,
|
|
and hope rose high on the accession of Alexander II.
|
|
|
|
The emancipation of the serfs was only one among a number of projected
|
|
reforms which engaged men's minds. The national conscience awoke
|
|
and echoed the cry of the exiled patriot Herzen, "Now or never!"
|
|
Educational enterprise was aroused, and some forty schools for peasant
|
|
children were started on the model of that opened by Tolstoy at
|
|
Yasnaya Polyana (1861). The literary world throbbed with new life,
|
|
and a brilliant company of young writers came to the surface,
|
|
counting among them names of European celebrity, such as Dostoevsky,
|
|
Nekrassov, and Saltykov. Unhappily the reign of Progress was short.
|
|
The bureaucratic circle hemming in the Czar took alarm, and made
|
|
haste to secure their ascendancy by fresh measures of oppression.
|
|
Many schools were closed, including that of Tolstoy, and the nascent
|
|
liberty of the Press was stifled by the most rigid censorship.
|
|
|
|
In this lamentable manner the history of Russia's internal misrule
|
|
and disorder has continued to repeat itself for the last sixty years,
|
|
revolving in the same vicious circle of fierce repression and
|
|
persecution and utter disregard of the rights of individuals,
|
|
followed by fierce reprisals on the part of the persecuted;
|
|
the voice of protest no sooner raised than silenced in a prison
|
|
cell or among Siberian snow-fields, yet rising again and again
|
|
with inextinguishable reiteration; appeals for political freedom,
|
|
for constitutional government, for better systems and wider
|
|
dissemination of education, for liberty of the Press, and for an
|
|
enlightened treatment of the masses, callously received and rejected.
|
|
The answer with which these appeals have been met by the rulers
|
|
of Russia is only too well known to the civilised world,
|
|
but the obduracy of Pharoah has called forth the plagues of Egypt.
|
|
Despite the unrivalled agrarian fertility of Russia, famines recur
|
|
with dire frequency, with disease and riot in their train, while the
|
|
ignominious termination of the RussoJapanese war showed that even
|
|
the magnificent morale of the Russian soldier had been undermined
|
|
and was tainted by the rottenness of the authorities set over him.
|
|
What in such circumstances as these can a handful of philanthropists
|
|
achieve, and what avails alms-giving or the scattering of largesse
|
|
to a people on the point of spiritual dissolution?
|
|
|
|
In these conditions Tolstoy's abhorrence of money, and his assertion
|
|
of its futility as a panacea for human suffering, appears not merely
|
|
comprehensible but inevitable, and his renunciation of personal property
|
|
the strictly logical outcome of his conclusions. The partition of his
|
|
estates between his wife and children, shortly before the outbreak
|
|
of the great famine in 1892, served to relieve his mind partially;
|
|
and the writings of Henry George, with which he became acquainted
|
|
at this critical time, were an additional incentive to concentrate
|
|
his thoughts on the land question. He began by reading the American
|
|
propagandist's "Social Problems," which arrested his attention by its
|
|
main principles and by the clearness and novelty of his arguments.
|
|
Deeply impressed by the study of this book, no sooner had he finished
|
|
it than he possessed himself of its forerunner, "Progress and Poverty,"
|
|
in which the essence of George's revolutionary doctrines is worked out.
|
|
|
|
The plan of land nationalisation there explained provided
|
|
Tolstoy with well thought-out and logical reasons for a
|
|
policy that was already more than sympathetic to him.
|
|
Here at last was a means of ensuring economic equality
|
|
for all, from the largest landowner to the humblest peasant--
|
|
a practical suggestion how to reduce the inequalities between
|
|
rich and poor.
|
|
|
|
Henry George's ideas and methods are easy of comprehension. The land
|
|
was made by God for every human creature that was born into the world,
|
|
and therefore to confine the ownership of land to the few is wrong.
|
|
If a man wants a piece of land, he ought to pay the rest of the community
|
|
for the enjoyment of it. This payment or rent should be the only tax
|
|
paid into the Treasury of the State. Taxation on men's own property
|
|
(the produce of their own labour) should be done away with, and a rent
|
|
graduated according to the site-value of the land should be substituted.
|
|
Monopolies would cease without violently and unjustly disturbing
|
|
society with confiscation and redistribution. No one would keep
|
|
land idle if he were taxed according to its value to the community,
|
|
and not according to the use to which he individually wished to put it.
|
|
A man would then readily obtain possession of land, and could turn it
|
|
to account and develop it without being taxed on his own industry.
|
|
All human beings would thus become free in their lives and in their labour.
|
|
They would no longer be forced to toil at demoralising work for low wages;
|
|
they would be independent producers instead of earning a living by providing
|
|
luxuries for the rich, who had enslaved them by monopolising the land.
|
|
The single tax thus created would ultimately overthrow the present
|
|
"civilisation" which is chiefly built up on wage-slavery.
|
|
|
|
Tolstoy gave his whole-hearted adhesion to this doctrine,
|
|
predicting a day of enlightenment when men would no
|
|
longer tolerate a form of slavery which he considered
|
|
as revolting as that which had so recently been abolished.
|
|
Some long conversations with Henry George, while he was on a
|
|
visit to Yasnaya Polyana, gave additional strength to Tolstoy's
|
|
conviction that in these theories lay the elements essential
|
|
to the transformation and rejuvenation of human nature,
|
|
going far towards the levelling of social inequalities.
|
|
But to inoculate the landed proprietors of Russia as a class
|
|
with those theories was a task which even his genius could
|
|
not hope to accomplish.
|
|
|
|
He recognised the necessity of proceeding from the particular
|
|
to the general, and that the perfecting of human institutions was
|
|
impossible without a corresponding perfection in the individual.
|
|
To this end therefore the remainder of his life was dedicated. He had
|
|
always held in aversion what he termed external epidemic influences:
|
|
he now endeavoured to free himself not only from all current conventions,
|
|
but from every association which he had formerly cherished.
|
|
Self-analysis and general observation had taught him that men are
|
|
sensual beings, and that sensualism must die for want of food if it were
|
|
not for sex instincts, if it were not for Art, and especially for Music.
|
|
This view of life he forcibly expressed in the "Kreutzer Sonata,"
|
|
in which Woman and Music, the two magnets of his youth,
|
|
were impeached as powers of evil. Already, in "War and Peace"
|
|
and in "Anna Karenina," his descriptions of female charms resembled
|
|
catalogues of weapons against which a man must arm himself or perish.
|
|
The beautiful Princess Helena, with her gleaming shoulders,
|
|
her faultless white bosom, and her eternal smile is evidently
|
|
an object of aversion to her creator; even as the Countess Betsy,
|
|
with her petty coquetries and devices for attracting attention
|
|
at the Opera and elsewhere, is a target for his contempt.
|
|
"Woman is a stumbling-block in a man's career," remarks a philosophical
|
|
husband in "Anna Karenina." "It is difficult to love a woman
|
|
and do any good work, and the only way to escape being reduced
|
|
to inaction is to marry."
|
|
|
|
Even in his correspondence with the Countess A. A. Tolstoy this
|
|
slighting tone prevails. "A woman has but one moral weapon instead
|
|
of the whole male arsenal. That is love, and only with this weapon
|
|
is feminine education successfully carried forward." Tolstoy, in fact,
|
|
betrayed a touch of orientalism in his attitude towards women.
|
|
In part no doubt as a result of his motherless youth, in part
|
|
to the fact that his idealism was never stimulated by any one woman
|
|
as it was by individual men, his views retained this colouring
|
|
on sex questions while they became widened and modified in almost
|
|
every other field of human philosophy. It was only that, with a
|
|
revulsion of feeling not seldom experienced by earnest thinkers,
|
|
attraction was succeeded by a repulsion which reached the high
|
|
note of exasperation when he wrote to a man friend, "A woman
|
|
in good health--why, she is a regular beast of prey!"
|
|
|
|
None the less, he showed great kindness and sympathy to the women
|
|
who sought his society, appealing to him for guidance. One of these
|
|
(an American, and herself a practical philanthropist), Miss Jane Addams,
|
|
expressed with feeling her sense of his personal influence.
|
|
"The glimpse of Tolstoy has made a profound impression on me, not so
|
|
much by what he said, as the life, the gentleness, the soul of him.
|
|
I am sure you will understand my saying that I got more of Tolstoy's
|
|
philosophy from our conversations than I had gotten from our books."
|
|
(Quoted by Aylmer Maude in his "Life of Tolstoy.")
|
|
|
|
As frequently happens in the lives of reformers, Tolstoy found
|
|
himself more often in affinity with strangers than with his own kin.
|
|
The estrangement of his ideals from those of his wife necessarily
|
|
affected their conjugal relations, and the decline of mutual sympathy
|
|
inevitably induced physical alienation. The stress of mental anguish
|
|
arising from these conditions found vent in pages of his diaries
|
|
(much of which I have been permitted to read), pages containing matter
|
|
too sacred and intimate to use. The diaries shed a flood of light
|
|
on Tolstoy's ideas, motives, and manner of life, and have modified
|
|
some of my opinions, explaining many hitherto obscure points,
|
|
while they have also enhanced my admiration for the man.
|
|
They not only touch on many delicate subjects--on his relations
|
|
to his wife and family--but they also give the true reasons for
|
|
leaving his home at last, and explain why he did not do so before.
|
|
The time, it seems to me, is not ripe for disclosures of this nature,
|
|
which so closely concern the living.
|
|
|
|
Despite a strong rein of restraint his mental distress permeates
|
|
the touching letter of farewell which he wrote some sixteen years
|
|
before his death. He, however, shrank from acting upon it,
|
|
being unable to satisfy himself that it was a right step.
|
|
This letter has already appeared in foreign publications,*
|
|
but it is quoted here because
|
|
|
|
|
|
* And in Birukov's short Life of Tolstoy, 1911. of the light
|
|
which it throws on the character and disposition of the writer,
|
|
the workings of his mind being of greater moment to us than
|
|
those impulsive actions by which he was too often judged.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"I have suffered long, dear Sophie, from the discord between my life
|
|
and my beliefs.
|
|
|
|
"I cannot constrain you to alter your life or your accustomed ways.
|
|
Neither have I had the strength to leave you ere this, for I thought
|
|
my absence might deprive the little ones, still so young, of whatever
|
|
influence I may have over them, and above all that I should grieve you.
|
|
But I can no longer live as I have lived these last sixteen years,
|
|
sometimes battling with you and irritating you, sometimes myself giving way to
|
|
the influences and seductions to which I am accustomed and which surround me.
|
|
I have now resolved to do what I have long desired: to go away . . . Even
|
|
as the Hindoos, at the age of sixty, betake themselves to the jungle;
|
|
even as every aged and religious-minded man desires to consecrate
|
|
the last years of his life to God and not to idle talk, to making jokes,
|
|
to gossiping, to lawn-tennis; so I, having reached the age of seventy,
|
|
long with all my soul for calm and solitude, and if not perfect harmony,
|
|
at least a cessation from this horrible discord between my whole life
|
|
and my conscience.
|
|
|
|
"If I had gone away openly there would have been entreaties, discussions:
|
|
I should have wavered, and perhaps failed to act on my decision, whereas it
|
|
must be so. I pray of you to forgive me if my action grieves you.
|
|
And do you, Sophie, in particular let me go, neither seeking me out,
|
|
nor bearing me ill-will, nor blaming me . . . the fact that I have left
|
|
you does not mean that I have cause of complaint against you . . . I know
|
|
you were not able, you were incapable of thinking and seeing as I do,
|
|
and therefore you could not change your life and make sacrifices
|
|
to that which you did not accept. Besides, I do not blame you;
|
|
on the contrary, I remember with love and gratitude the thirty-five long
|
|
years of our life in common, and especially the first half of the time when,
|
|
with the courage and devotion of your maternal nature, you bravely bore
|
|
what you regarded as your mission. You have given largely of maternal
|
|
love and made some heavy sacrifices . . . but during the latter part
|
|
of our life together, during the last fifteen years, our ways have parted.
|
|
I cannot think myself the guilty one; I know that if I have changed it
|
|
is not owing to you, or to the world, but because I could not do otherwise;
|
|
nor can I judge you for not having followed me, and I thank you for what
|
|
you have given me and will ever remember it with affection.
|
|
|
|
"Adieu, my dear Sophie, I love you."
|
|
|
|
|
|
The personal isolation he craved was never to be his; but the isolation
|
|
of spirit essential to leadership, whether of thought or action,
|
|
grew year by year, so that in his own household he was veritably
|
|
"in it but not of it."
|
|
|
|
At times his loneliness weighed upon him, as when he wrote:
|
|
"You would find it difficult to imagine how isolated I am,
|
|
to what an extent my true self is despised by those who surround me."
|
|
But he must, none the less, have realised, as all prophets
|
|
and seers have done, that solitariness of soul and freedom
|
|
from the petty complexities of social life are necessary to
|
|
the mystic whose constant endeavour is to simplify and to winnow,
|
|
the transient from the eternal.
|
|
|
|
Notwithstanding the isolation of his inner life he remained--
|
|
or it might more accurately be said he became--the most
|
|
accessible of men.
|
|
|
|
Appeals for guidance came to him from all parts of the world--
|
|
America, France, China, Japan--while Yasnaya Polyana was the frequent
|
|
resort of those needing advice, sympathy, or practical assistance.
|
|
None appealed to him in vain; at the same time,
|
|
he was exceedingly chary of explicit rules of conduct.
|
|
It might be said of Tolstoy that he became a spiritual leader
|
|
in spite of himself, so averse was he from assuming authority.
|
|
His aim was ever to teach his followers themselves to hear
|
|
the inward monitory voice, and to obey it of their own accord.
|
|
"To know the meaning of Life, you must first know the meaning
|
|
of Love," he would say; "and then see that you do what love bids
|
|
you." His distrust of "epidemic ideas" extended to religious
|
|
communities and congregations.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"We must not go to meet each other, but go each of us to God.
|
|
You say it is easier to go all together? Why yes, to dig or to mow.
|
|
But one can only draw near to God in isolation . . . I picture the world
|
|
to myself as a vast temple, in which the light falls from above
|
|
in the very centre. To meet together all must go towards the light.
|
|
There we shall find ourselves, gathered from many quarters,
|
|
united with men we did not expect to see; therein is joy."
|
|
|
|
|
|
The humility which had so completely supplanted his youthful arrogance,
|
|
and which made him shrink from impelling others to follow in his steps,
|
|
endued him also with the teachableness of a child towards those whom
|
|
he accepted as his spiritual mentors. It was a peasant noncon-formist writer,
|
|
Soutaev, who by conversing with him on the revelations of the Gospels helped
|
|
him to regain his childhood's faith, and incidentally brought him into closer
|
|
relations with religious, but otherwise untaught, men of the people.
|
|
He saw how instead of railing against fate after the manner of their
|
|
social superiors, they endured sickness and misfortune with a calm
|
|
confidence that all was by the will of God, as it must be and should be.
|
|
From his peasant teachers he drew the watchwords Faith, Love, and Labour,
|
|
and by their light he established that concord in his own life without
|
|
which the concord of the universe remains impossible to realise.
|
|
The process of inward struggle--told with unsparing truth in "Confession"--
|
|
is finely painted in "Father Serge," whose life story points to the conclusion
|
|
at which Tolstoy ultimately arrived, namely, that not in withdrawal
|
|
from the common trials and temptations of men, but in sharing them,
|
|
lies our best fulfilment of our duty towards mankind and towards God.
|
|
Tolstoy gave practical effect to this principle, and to this long-felt
|
|
desire to be of use to the poor of the country, by editing and publishing,
|
|
aided by his friend Chertkov,* popular
|
|
|
|
|
|
* In Russia and out of it Mr. Chertkov has been the subject
|
|
of violent attack. Many of the misunderstandings of Tolstoy's
|
|
later years have also been attributed by critics, and by those
|
|
who hate or belittle his ideas, to the influence of this friend.
|
|
These attacks are very regrettable and require a word of protest.
|
|
From tales, suited to the means and intelligence of the humblest peasant.
|
|
The undertaking was initiated in 1885, and continued for
|
|
many years to occupy much of Tolstoy's time and energies.
|
|
He threw himself with ardour into his editorial duties;
|
|
reading and correcting manuscripts, returning them sometimes
|
|
to the authors with advice as to their reconstruction, and making
|
|
translations from foreign works--all this in addition to his own
|
|
original contributions, in which he carried out the principle which
|
|
he constantly laid down for his collaborators, that literary graces
|
|
must be set aside, and that the mental calibre of those for whom
|
|
the books were primarily intended must be constantly borne in mind.
|
|
He attained a splendid fulfilment of his own theories, employing the
|
|
moujik's expressive vernacular in portraying his homely wisdom,
|
|
religious faith, and goodness of nature. Sometimes the prevailing
|
|
simplicity of style and motive is tinged with a vague colouring
|
|
of oriental legend, but the personal accent is marked throughout.
|
|
No similar achievement in
|
|
|
|
the beginning Mr. Chertkov has striven to spread the ideas
|
|
of Tolstoy, and has won neither glory nor money from his
|
|
faithful and single-hearted devotion. He has carried on his
|
|
work with a rare love and sympathy in spite of difficulties.
|
|
No one appreciated or valued his friendship and self-sacrifice
|
|
more than Tolstoy himself, who was firmly attached to him from
|
|
the date of his first meeting, consulting him and confiding
|
|
in him at every moment, even during Mr. Chertkov's long exile.
|
|
modern literature has awakened so universal a sense of sympathy
|
|
and admiration, perhaps because none has been so entirely
|
|
a labour of love.
|
|
|
|
The series of educational primers which Tolstoy prepared
|
|
and published concurrently with the "Popular Tales" have had
|
|
an equally large, though exclusively Russian, circulation,
|
|
being admirably suited to their purpose--that of teaching young
|
|
children the rudiments of history, geography, and science.
|
|
Little leisure remained for the service of Art.
|
|
|
|
The history of Tolstoy as a man of letters forms a separate
|
|
page of his biography, and one into which it is not possible
|
|
to enter in the brief compass of this introduction.
|
|
It requires, however, a passing allusion. Tolstoy even in his early
|
|
days never seems to have approached near to that manner of life
|
|
which the literary man leads: neither to have shut himself up
|
|
in his study, nor to have barred the entrance to disturbing friends.
|
|
On the one hand, he was fond of society, and during his brief
|
|
residence in St. Petersburg was never so engrossed in authorship
|
|
as to forego the pleasure of a ball or evening entertainment.
|
|
Little wonder, when one looks back at the brilliant young
|
|
officer surrounded and petted by the great hostesses of Russia.
|
|
On the other hand, he was no devotee at the literary altar.
|
|
No patron of literature could claim him as his constant visitor;
|
|
no inner circle of men of letters monopolised his idle hours.
|
|
Afterwards, when he left the capital and settled in the country,
|
|
he was almost entirely cut off from the association of literary men,
|
|
and never seems to have sought their companionship.
|
|
Nevertheless, he had all through his life many fast friends,
|
|
among them such as the poet Fet, the novelist Chekhov,
|
|
and the great Russian librarian Stassov, who often came to him.
|
|
These visits always gave him pleasure. The discussions,
|
|
whether on the literary movements of the day or on
|
|
the merits of Goethe or the humour of Gogol, were welcome
|
|
interruptions to his ever-absorbing metaphysical studies.
|
|
In later life, also, though never in touch with the rising
|
|
generation of authors, we find him corresponding with them,
|
|
criticising their style and subject matter. When Andreev,
|
|
the most modern of all modern Russian writers, came to pay
|
|
his respects to Tolstoy some months before his death, he was
|
|
received with cordiality, although Tolstoy, as he expressed
|
|
himself afterwards, felt that there was a great gulf
|
|
fixed between them.
|
|
|
|
Literature, as literature, had lost its charm for him.
|
|
"You are perfectly right," he writes to a friend; "I care only
|
|
for the idea, and I pay no attention to my style." The idea was
|
|
the important thing to Tolstoy in everything that he read or wrote.
|
|
When his attention was drawn to an illuminating essay on the poet
|
|
Lermontov he was pleased with it, not because it demonstrated
|
|
Lermontov's position in the literary history of Russia,
|
|
but because it pointed out the moral aims which underlay the wild
|
|
Byronism of his works. He reproached the novelist Leskov,
|
|
who had sent him his latest novel, for the "exuberance"
|
|
of his flowers of speech and for his florid sentences--
|
|
beautiful in their way, he says, but inexpedient and unnecessary.
|
|
He even counselled the younger generation to give up
|
|
poetry as a form of expression and to use prose instead.
|
|
Poetry, he maintained, was always artificial and obscure.
|
|
His attitude towards the art of writing remained to the end
|
|
one of hostility. Whenever he caught himself working for art
|
|
he was wont to reproach himself, and his diaries contain many
|
|
recriminations against his own weakness in yielding to this
|
|
besetting temptation. Yet to these very lapses we are indebted
|
|
for this collection of fragments.
|
|
|
|
The greater number of stories and plays contained in these volumes
|
|
date from the years following upon Tolstoy's pedagogic activity.
|
|
Long intervals, however, elapsed in most cases between the original
|
|
synopsis and the final touches. Thus "Father Serge," of which
|
|
he sketched the outline to Mr. Chertkov in 1890, was so often put
|
|
aside to make way for purely ethical writings that not till 1898
|
|
does the entry occur in his diary, "To-day, quite unexpectedly,
|
|
I finished Serge." A year previously a dramatic incident had come
|
|
to his knowledge, which he elaborated in the play entitled "The
|
|
Man who was dead." It ran on the lines familiarised by Enoch Arden
|
|
and similar stories, of a wife deserted by her husband and supported
|
|
in his absence by a benefactor, whom she subsequently marries.
|
|
In this instance the supposed dead man was suddenly resuscitated
|
|
as the result of his own admissions in his cups, the wife and her
|
|
second husband being consequently arrested and condemned to a term
|
|
of imprisonment. Tolstoy seriously attacked the subject during
|
|
the summer of 1900, and having brought it within a measurable
|
|
distance of completion in a shorter time than was usual with him,
|
|
submitted it to the judgment of a circle of friends.
|
|
The drama made a deep impression on the privileged few who read it,
|
|
and some mention of it appeared in the newspapers.
|
|
|
|
Shortly afterwards a young man came to see Tolstoy in private.
|
|
He begged him to refrain from publishing "The Man who was dead,"
|
|
as it was the history of his mother's life, and would distress
|
|
her gravely, besides possibly occasioning further police intervention.
|
|
Tolstoy promptly consented, and the play remained, as it now appears,
|
|
in an unfinished condition. He had already felt doubtful whether
|
|
"it was a thing God would approve," Art for Art's sake having
|
|
in his eyes no right to existence. For this reason a didactic
|
|
tendency is increasingly evident in these later stories.
|
|
"After the Ball" gives a painful picture of Russian military cruelty;
|
|
"The Forged Coupon" traces the cancerous growth of evil,
|
|
and demonstrates with dramatic force the cumulative misery resulting
|
|
from one apparently trivial act of wrongdoing.
|
|
|
|
Of the three plays included in these volumes, "The Light
|
|
that shines in Darkness" has a special claim to our attention
|
|
as an example of autobiography in the guise of drama.
|
|
It is a specimen of Tolstoy's gift of seeing himself as others
|
|
saw him, and viewing a question in all its bearings.
|
|
It presents not actions but ideas, giving with entire
|
|
impartiality the opinions of his home circle, of his friends,
|
|
of the Church and of the State, in regard to his altruistic
|
|
propaganda and to the anarchism of which he has been accused.
|
|
The scene of the renunciation of the estates of the hero
|
|
may be taken as a literal version of what actually took place
|
|
in regard to Tolstoy himself, while the dialogues by which
|
|
the piece is carried forward are more like verbatim records
|
|
than imaginary conversations.
|
|
|
|
This play was, in addition, a medium by which Tolstoy emphasised
|
|
his abhorrence of military service, and probably for this reason its
|
|
production is absolutely forbidden in Russia. A word may be said here on
|
|
Tolstoy's so-called Anarchy, a term admitting of grave misconstruction.
|
|
In that he denied the benefit of existing governments to the people
|
|
over whom they ruled, and in that he stigmatised standing armies
|
|
as "collections of disciplined murderers," Tolstoy was an Anarchist;
|
|
but in that he reprobated the methods of violence, no matter
|
|
how righteous the cause at stake, and upheld by word and deed
|
|
the gospel of Love and submission, he cannot be judged guilty
|
|
of Anarchism in its full significance. He could not, however,
|
|
suppress the sympathy which he felt with those whose resistance
|
|
to oppression brought them into deadly conflict with autocracy.
|
|
He found in the Caucasian chieftain, Hadji Murat, a subject full
|
|
of human interest and dramatic possibilities; and though some eight
|
|
years passed before he corrected the manuscript for the last time
|
|
(in 1903), it is evident from the numbers of entries in his diary
|
|
that it had greatly occupied his thoughts so far back even as
|
|
the period which he spent in Tiflis prior to the Crimean war.
|
|
It was then that the final subjugation of the Caucasus took place,
|
|
and Shamil and his devoted band made their last struggle for freedom.
|
|
After the lapse of half a century, Tolstoy gave vent in "Hadji Murat"
|
|
to the resentment which the military despotism of Nicholas I. had
|
|
roused in his sensitive and fearless spirit.
|
|
|
|
Courage was the dominant note in Tolstoy's character, and none
|
|
have excelled him in portraying brave men. His own fearlessness
|
|
was of the rarest, in that it was both physical and moral.
|
|
The mettle tried and proved at Sebastopol sustained him when
|
|
he had drawn on himself the bitter animosity of "Holy Synod"
|
|
and the relentless anger of Czardom. In spite of his nonresistance
|
|
doctrine, Tolstoy's courage was not of the passive order.
|
|
It was his natural bent to rouse his foes to combat,
|
|
rather than wait for their attack, to put on the defensive
|
|
every falsehood and every wrong of which he was cognisant.
|
|
Truth in himself and in others was what he most desired,
|
|
and that to which he strove at all costs to attain.
|
|
He was his own severest critic, weighing his own actions,
|
|
analysing his own thoughts, and baring himself to the eyes of
|
|
the world with unflinching candour. Greatest of autobiographers,
|
|
he extenuates nothing: you see the whole man with his worst
|
|
faults and best qualities; weaknesses accentuated by the energy
|
|
with which they are charactered, apparent waste of mental forces
|
|
bent on solving the insoluble, inherited tastes and prejudices,
|
|
altruistic impulses and virile passions, egoism and idealism,
|
|
all strangely mingled and continually warring against each other,
|
|
until from the death-throes of spiritual conflict issued a new
|
|
birth and a new life. In the ancient Scripture "God is love"
|
|
Tolstoy discerned fresh meaning, and strove with superhuman
|
|
energy to bring home that meaning to the world at large.
|
|
His doctrine in fact appears less as a new light in the darkness than
|
|
as a revival of the pure flame of "the Mystic of the Galilean hills,"
|
|
whose teaching he accepted while denying His divinity.
|
|
|
|
Of Tolstoy's beliefs in regard to the Christian religion it may be
|
|
said that with advancing years he became more and more disposed to
|
|
regard religious truth as one continuous stream of spiritual thought
|
|
flowing through the ages of man's history, emanating principally
|
|
from the inspired prophets and seers of Israel, India, and China.
|
|
Finally, in 1909, in a letter to a friend he summed up his conviction
|
|
in the following words:--"For me the doctrine of Jesus is simply
|
|
one of those beautiful religious doctrines which we have received
|
|
from Egyptian, Jewish, Hindoo, Chinese, and Greek antiquity.
|
|
The two great principles of Jesus: love of God--in a word
|
|
absolute perfection--and love of one's neighbour, that is to say,
|
|
love of all men without distinction, have been preached by all
|
|
the sages of the world--Krishna, Buddha, Lao-tse, Confucius,
|
|
Socrates, Plato, Epictetus, Marcus Aurelius, and among the moderns,
|
|
Rousseau, Pascal, Kant, Emerson, Channing, and many others.
|
|
Religious and moral truth is everywhere and always the same.
|
|
I have no predilection whatever for Christianity. If I have been
|
|
particularly interested in the doctrine of Jesus it is, firstly,
|
|
because I was born in that religion and have lived among Christians;
|
|
secondly, because I have found a great spiritual joy in freeing
|
|
the doctrine in its purity from the astounding falsifications.
|
|
wrought by the Churches."
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tolstoy's life-work was indeed a splendid striving to free truth
|
|
from falsehood, to simplify the complexities of civilisation
|
|
and demonstrate their futility. Realists as gifted have
|
|
come and gone and left but little trace. It is conceivable
|
|
that the great trilogy of "Anna Karenina," "War and Peace,"
|
|
and "Resurrection" may one day be forgotten, but Tolstoy's teaching
|
|
stands on firmer foundations, and has stirred the hearts of thousands
|
|
who are indifferent to the finest display of psychic analysis.
|
|
He has taught men to venture beyond the limits set by reason,
|
|
to rise above the actual and to find the meaning of life in love.
|
|
It was his mission to probe our moral ulcers to the roots and to
|
|
raise moribund ideals from the dust, breathing his own vitality
|
|
into them, till they rose before our eyes as living aspirations.
|
|
The spiritual joy of which he wrote was no rhetorical hyperbole;
|
|
it was manifest in the man himself, and was the fount of the lofty
|
|
idealism which made him not only "the Conscience of Russia"
|
|
but of the civilised world.
|
|
|
|
Idealism is one of those large abstractions which are
|
|
invested by various minds with varying shades of meaning,
|
|
and which find expression in an infinite number of forms.
|
|
Ideals bred and fostered in the heart of man receive at birth
|
|
an impress from the life that engenders them, and when that life
|
|
is tempest-tossed the thought that springs from it must bear
|
|
a birth-mark of the storm. That birth-mark is stamped on all
|
|
Tolstoy's utterances, the simplest and the most metaphysical.
|
|
But though he did not pass scathless through the purging fires,
|
|
nor escape with eyes undimmed from the mystic light which
|
|
flooded his soul, his ideal is not thereby invalidated.
|
|
It was, he admitted, unattainable, but none the less
|
|
a state of perfection to which we must continually aspire,
|
|
undaunted by partial failure.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"There is nothing wrong in not living up to the ideal which you
|
|
have made for yourself, but what is wrong is, if on looking back,
|
|
you cannot see that you have made the least step nearer to your ideal."
|
|
|
|
|
|
How far Tolstoy's doctrines may influence succeeding
|
|
generations it is impossible to foretell; but when time has
|
|
extinguished what is merely personal or racial, the divine
|
|
spark which he received from his great spiritual forerunners
|
|
in other times and countries will undoubtedly be found alight.
|
|
His universality enabled him to unite himself closely with them
|
|
in mental sympathy; sometimes so closely, as in the case of
|
|
J. J. Rousseau, as to raise analogies and comparisons designed
|
|
to show that he merely followed in a well-worn pathway.
|
|
Yet the similarity of Tolstoy's ideas to those of the author
|
|
of the "Contrat Social" hardly goes beyond a mutual distrust
|
|
of Art and Science as aids to human happiness and virtue,
|
|
and a desire to establish among mankind a true sense of brotherhood.
|
|
For the rest, the appeals which they individually made to
|
|
Humanity were as dissimilar as the currents of their lives,
|
|
and equally dissimilar in effect.
|
|
|
|
The magic flute of Rousseau's eloquence breathed fanaticism into
|
|
his disciples, and a desire to mass themselves against the foes
|
|
of liberty. Tolstoy's trumpet-call sounds a deeper note.
|
|
It pierces the heart, summoning each man to the inquisition
|
|
of his own conscience, and to justify his existence by labour,
|
|
that he may thereafter sleep the sleep of peace.
|
|
|
|
The exaltation which he awakens owes nothing to rhythmical
|
|
language nor to subtle interpretations of sensuous emotion;
|
|
it proceeds from a perception of eternal truth, the truth that
|
|
has love, faith, courage, and self-sacrifice for the cornerstones
|
|
of its enduring edifice
|
|
|
|
|
|
NOTE--Owing to circumstances entirely outside the control of the editor
|
|
some of these translations have been done in haste and there has not been
|
|
sufficient time for revision.
|
|
|
|
The translators were chosen by an agent of the executor and not by the editor.
|
|
|
|
|
|
LIST OF POSTHUMOUS WORKS, GIVING DATE WHEN EACH WAS FINISHED OR
|
|
LENGTH OF TIME OCCUPIED IN WRITING.
|
|
|
|
Father Serge. 1890-98.
|
|
Introduction to the History of a Mother. 1894.
|
|
Memoirs of a Mother. 1894.
|
|
The Young Czar. 1894.
|
|
Diary of a Lunatic. 1896.
|
|
Hadji Murat. 1896-1904.
|
|
The Light that shines in Darkness. 1898-1901.
|
|
The Man who was dead. 1900.
|
|
After the Ball. 1903.
|
|
The Forged Coupon. 1904.
|
|
Alexis. 1905.
|
|
Diary of Alexander I. 1905.
|
|
The Dream. 1906.
|
|
Father Vassily. 1906.
|
|
There are no Guilty People. 1909.
|
|
The Wisdom of Children. 1909.
|
|
The Cause of it All. 1910.
|
|
Chodynko. 1910.
|
|
Two Travellers. Date uncertain.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE FORGED COUPON
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE FORGED COUPON
|
|
|
|
PART FIRST
|
|
|
|
I
|
|
|
|
FEDOR MIHAILOVICH SMOKOVNIKOV, the president of the local Income
|
|
Tax Department, a man of unswerving honesty--and proud of it, too--
|
|
a gloomy Liberal, a free-thinker, and an enemy to every manifestation
|
|
of religious feeling, which he thought a relic of superstition,
|
|
came home from his office feeling very much annoyed. The Governor
|
|
of the province had sent him an extraordinarily stupid minute,
|
|
almost assuming that his dealings had been dishonest.
|
|
|
|
Fedor Mihailovich felt embittered, and wrote at once a sharp answer.
|
|
On his return home everything seemed to go contrary to his wishes.
|
|
|
|
It was five minutes to five, and he expected the dinner to be served at once,
|
|
but he was told it was not ready. He banged the door and went to his study.
|
|
Somebody knocked at the door. "Who the devil is that?" he thought;
|
|
and shouted,--"Who is there?"
|
|
|
|
The door opened and a boy of fifteen came in, the son of Fedor Mihailovich,
|
|
a pupil of the fifth class of the local school.
|
|
|
|
"What do you want?"
|
|
|
|
"It is the first of the month to-day, father."
|
|
|
|
"Well! You want your money?"
|
|
|
|
It had been arranged that the father should pay his son
|
|
a monthly allowance of three roubles as pocket money.
|
|
Fedor Mihailovich frowned, took out of his pocket-book a coupon
|
|
of two roubles fifty kopeks which he found among the bank-notes,
|
|
and added to it fifty kopeks in silver out of the loose change
|
|
in his purse. The boy kept silent, and did not take the money
|
|
his father proffered him.
|
|
|
|
"Father, please give me some more in advance."
|
|
|
|
"What?"
|
|
|
|
"I would not ask for it, but I have borrowed a small sum from
|
|
a friend, and promised upon my word of honour to pay it off.
|
|
My honour is dear to me, and that is why I want another three roubles.
|
|
I don't like asking you; but, please, father, give me
|
|
another three roubles."
|
|
|
|
"I have told you--"
|
|
|
|
"I know, father, but just for once."
|
|
|
|
"You have an allowance of three roubles and you ought to be content.
|
|
I had not fifty kopeks when I was your age."
|
|
|
|
"Now, all my comrades have much more. Petrov and Ivanitsky have fifty
|
|
roubles a month."
|
|
|
|
"And I tell you that if you behave like them you will be a scoundrel.
|
|
Mind that."
|
|
|
|
"What is there to mind? You never understand my position.
|
|
I shall be disgraced if I don't pay my debt. It is all very
|
|
well for you to speak as you do."
|
|
|
|
"Be off, you silly boy! Be off!"
|
|
|
|
Fedor Mihailovich jumped from his seat and pounced upon his son.
|
|
"Be off, I say!" he shouted. "You deserve a good thrashing,
|
|
all you boys!"
|
|
|
|
His son was at once frightened and embittered.
|
|
The bitterness was even greater than the fright.
|
|
With his head bent down he hastily turned to the door.
|
|
Fedor Mihailovich did not intend to strike him, but he was glad
|
|
to vent his wrath, and went on shouting and abusing the boy
|
|
till he had closed the door.
|
|
|
|
When the maid came in to announce that dinner was ready,
|
|
Fedor Mihailovich rose.
|
|
|
|
"At last!" he said. "I don't feel hungry any longer."
|
|
|
|
He went to the dining-room with a sullen face.
|
|
At table his wife made some remark, but he gave her such a short
|
|
and angry answer that she abstained from further speech.
|
|
The son also did not lift his eyes from his plate, and was silent
|
|
all the time. The trio finished their dinner in silence,
|
|
rose from the table and separated, without a word.
|
|
|
|
After dinner the boy went to his room, took the coupon and
|
|
the change out of his pocket, and threw the money on the table.
|
|
After that he took off his uniform and put on a jacket.
|
|
|
|
He sat down to work, and began to study Latin grammar out of a
|
|
dog's-eared book. After a while he rose, closed and bolted the door,
|
|
shifted the money into a drawer, took out some cigarette papers,
|
|
rolled one up, stuffed it with cotton wool, and began to smoke.
|
|
|
|
He spent nearly two hours over his grammar and writing books without
|
|
understanding a word of what he saw before him; then he rose
|
|
and began to stamp up and down the room, trying to recollect all
|
|
that his father had said to him. All the abuse showered upon him,
|
|
and worst of all his father's angry face, were as fresh in his
|
|
memory as if he saw and heard them all over again. "Silly boy!
|
|
You ought to get a good thrashing!" And the more he thought of it
|
|
the angrier be grew. He remembered also how his father said:
|
|
"I see what a scoundrel you will turn out. I know you will.
|
|
You are sure to become a cheat, if you go on like that.
|
|
"He had certainly forgotten how he felt when he was young!
|
|
"What crime have I committed, I wonder? I wanted to go to the theatre,
|
|
and having no money borrowed some from Petia Grouchetsky. Was that
|
|
so very wicked of me? Another father would have been sorry for me;
|
|
would have asked how it all happened; whereas he just called me names.
|
|
He never thinks of anything but himself. When it is he who has
|
|
not got something he wants--that is a different matter!
|
|
Then all the house is upset by his shouts. And I--I am a scoundrel,
|
|
a cheat, he says. No, I don't love him, although he is my father.
|
|
It may be wrong, but I hate him."
|
|
|
|
There was a knock at the door. The servant brought a letter--
|
|
a message from his friend. "They want an answer," said the servant.
|
|
|
|
The letter ran as follows: "I ask you now for the third time to pay
|
|
me back the six roubles you have borrowed; you are trying to avoid me.
|
|
That is not the way an honest man ought to behave. Will you please
|
|
send the amount by my messenger? I am myself in a frightful fix.
|
|
Can you not get the money somewhere?--Yours, according to whether you
|
|
send the money or not, with scorn, or love, Grouchetsky."
|
|
|
|
|
|
"There we have it! Such a pig! Could he not wait a while?
|
|
I will have another try."
|
|
|
|
Mitia went to his mother. This was his last hope.
|
|
His mother was very kind, and hardly ever refused him anything.
|
|
She would probably have helped him this time also
|
|
out of his trouble, but she was in great anxiety:
|
|
her younger child, Petia, a boy of two, had fallen ill.
|
|
She got angry with Mitia for rushing so noisily into the nursery,
|
|
and refused him almost without listening to what he had to say.
|
|
Mitia muttered something to himself and turned to go.
|
|
The mother felt sorry for him. "Wait, Mitia," she said;
|
|
"I have not got the money you want now, but I will get it
|
|
for you to-morrow."
|
|
|
|
But Mitia was still raging against his father.
|
|
|
|
"What is the use of having it to-morrow, when I want it to-day? I
|
|
am going to see a friend. That is all I have got to say."
|
|
|
|
He went out, banging the door. . . .
|
|
|
|
"Nothing else is left to me. He will tell me how to pawn my watch,"
|
|
he thought, touching his watch in his pocket.
|
|
|
|
Mitia went to his room, took the coupon and the watch from the drawer,
|
|
put on his coat, and went to Mahin.
|
|
|
|
|
|
II
|
|
|
|
MAHIN was his schoolfellow, his senior, a grown-up young man
|
|
with a moustache. He gambled, had a large feminine acquaintance,
|
|
and always had ready cash. He lived with his aunt. Mitia quite
|
|
realised that Mahin was not a respectable fellow, but when he was
|
|
in his company he could not help doing what he wished. Mahin was
|
|
in when Mitia called, and was just preparing to go to the theatre.
|
|
His untidy room smelt of scented soap and eau-de-Cologne.
|
|
|
|
"That's awful, old chap," said Mahin, when Mitia telling him
|
|
about his troubles, showed the coupon and the fifty kopeks,
|
|
and added that he wanted nine roubles more. "We might,
|
|
of course, go and pawn your watch. But we might do something
|
|
far better." And Mahin winked an eye.
|
|
|
|
"What's that?"
|
|
|
|
"Something quite simple." Mahin took the coupon in his hand.
|
|
" Put ONE before the 2.50 and it will be 12.50."
|
|
|
|
"But do such coupons exist?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, certainly; the thousand roubles notes have coupons of 12.50.
|
|
I have cashed one in the same way."
|
|
|
|
"You don't say so?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, yes or no?" asked Mahin, taking the pen and smoothing
|
|
the coupon with the fingers of his left hand.
|
|
|
|
"But it is wrong."
|
|
|
|
"Nonsense!"
|
|
|
|
"Nonsense, indeed," thought Mitia, and again his father's hard
|
|
words came back to his memory. "Scoundrel! As you called
|
|
me that, I might as well be it." He looked into Mahin's face.
|
|
Mahin looked at him, smiling with perfect ease.
|
|
|
|
"Well?" he said.
|
|
|
|
"All right. I don't mind."
|
|
|
|
Mahin carefully wrote the unit in front of 2.50.
|
|
|
|
"Now let us go to the shop across the road; they sell photographers'
|
|
materials there. I just happen to want a frame--for this young person here
|
|
"He took out of his pocket a photograph of a young lady with large eyes,
|
|
luxuriant hair, and an uncommonly well-developed bust.
|
|
|
|
"Is she not sweet? Eh?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, yes. . .of course. . ."
|
|
|
|
"Well, you see.--But let us go."
|
|
|
|
Mahin took his coat, and they left the house.
|
|
|
|
|
|
III
|
|
|
|
THE two boys, having rung the door-bell, entered the empty shop,
|
|
which had shelves along the walls and photographic appliances
|
|
on them, together with show-cases on the counters.
|
|
A plain woman, with a kind face, came through the inner door
|
|
and asked from behind the counter what they required.
|
|
|
|
"A nice frame, if you please, madam."
|
|
|
|
"At what price?" asked the woman; she wore mittens on her swollen fingers
|
|
with which she rapidly handled picture-frames of different shapes.
|
|
|
|
"These are fifty kopeks each; and these are a little more expensive.
|
|
There is rather a pretty one, of quite a new style; one rouble
|
|
and twenty kopeks."
|
|
|
|
"All right, I will have this. But could not you make it cheaper?
|
|
Let us say one rouble."
|
|
|
|
"We don't bargain in our shop," said the shopkeeper with a dignified air.
|
|
|
|
"Well, I will take it," said Mahin, and put the coupon on the counter.
|
|
"Wrap up the frame and give me change. But please be quick.
|
|
We must be off to the theatre, and it is getting late."
|
|
|
|
"You have plenty of time," said the shopkeeper, examining the coupon
|
|
very closely because of her shortsightedness.
|
|
|
|
"It will look lovely in that frame, don't you think so?" said Mahin,
|
|
turning to Mitia.
|
|
|
|
"Have you no small change?" asked the shop-woman.
|
|
|
|
"I am sorry, I have not. My father gave me that, so I have to cash it."
|
|
|
|
"But surely you have one rouble twenty?"
|
|
|
|
"I have only fifty kopeks in cash. But what are you afraid of?
|
|
You don't think, I suppose, that we want to cheat you and give you
|
|
bad money?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, no; I don't mean anything of the sort."
|
|
|
|
"You had better give it to me back. We will cash it somewhere else."
|
|
|
|
"How much have I to pay you back? Eleven and something."
|
|
|
|
She made a calculation on the counter, opened the desk,
|
|
took out a ten-roubles note, looked for change and added
|
|
to the sum six twenty-kopeks coins and two five-kopek pieces.
|
|
|
|
"Please make a parcel of the frame," said Mahin, taking the money
|
|
in a leisurely fashion.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir." She made a parcel and tied it with a string.
|
|
|
|
Mitia only breathed freely when the door bell rang behind them,
|
|
and they were again in the street.
|
|
|
|
"There are ten roubles for you, and let me have the rest.
|
|
I will give it back to you."
|
|
|
|
Mahin went off to the theatre, and Mitia called on Grouchetsky to repay
|
|
the money he had borrowed from him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
IV
|
|
|
|
AN hour after the boys were gone Eugene Mihailovich, the owner of the shop,
|
|
came home, and began to count his receipts.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, you clumsy fool! Idiot that you are!" he shouted, addressing his wife,
|
|
after having seen the coupon and noticed the forgery.
|
|
|
|
"But I have often seen you, Eugene, accepting coupons in payment,
|
|
and precisely twelve rouble ones," retorted his wife,
|
|
very humiliated, grieved, and all but bursting into tears.
|
|
"I really don't know how they contrived to cheat me,"
|
|
she went on. "They were pupils of the school, in uniform.
|
|
One of them was quite a handsome boy, and looked so comme il faut."
|
|
|
|
"A comme il faut fool, that is what you are!"
|
|
The husband went on scolding her, while he counted the cash.
|
|
. . . When I accept coupons, I see what is written on them.
|
|
And you probably looked only at the boys' pretty faces.
|
|
"You had better behave yourself in your old age."
|
|
|
|
His wife could not stand this, and got into a fury.
|
|
|
|
"That is just like you men! Blaming everybody around you.
|
|
But when it is you who lose fifty-four roubles at cards--
|
|
that is of no consequence in your eyes."
|
|
|
|
"That is a different matter
|
|
|
|
"I don't want to talk to you," said his wife, and went to her room.
|
|
There she began to remind herself that her family was opposed
|
|
to her marriage, thinking her present husband far below her in
|
|
social rank, and that it was she who insisted on marrying him.
|
|
Then she went on thinking of the child she had lost,
|
|
and how indifferent her husband had been to their loss.
|
|
She hated him so intensely at that moment that she wished for
|
|
his death. Her wish frightened her, however, and she hurriedly
|
|
began to dress and left the house. When her husband came
|
|
from the shop to the inner rooms of their flat she was gone.
|
|
Without waiting for him she had dressed and gone off to friends--
|
|
a teacher of French in the school, a Russified Pole, and his wife--
|
|
who had invited her and her husband to a party in their
|
|
house that evening.
|
|
|
|
|
|
V
|
|
|
|
THE guests at the party had tea and cakes offered to them,
|
|
and sat down after that to play whist at a number of card-tables.
|
|
|
|
The partners of Eugene Mihailovich's wife were the host himself,
|
|
an officer, and an old and very stupid lady in a wig, a widow who owned
|
|
a music-shop; she loved playing cards and played remarkably well.
|
|
But it was Eugene Mihailovich's wife who was the winner all the time.
|
|
The best cards were continually in her hands. At her side she had a plate
|
|
with grapes and a pear and was in the best of spirits.
|
|
|
|
"And Eugene Mihailovich? Why is he so late?" asked the hostess,
|
|
who played at another table.
|
|
|
|
"Probably busy settling accounts," said Eugene Mihailovich's wife.
|
|
"He has to pay off the tradesmen, to get in firewood." The quarrel
|
|
she had with her husband revived in her memory; she frowned,
|
|
and her hands, from which she had not taken off the mittens,
|
|
shook with fury against him.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, there he is.--We have just been speaking of you," said the
|
|
hostess to Eugene Mihailovich, who came in at that very moment.
|
|
"Why are you so late?"
|
|
|
|
"I was busy," answered Eugene Mihailovich, in a gay voice, rubbing his hands.
|
|
And to his wife's surprise he came to her side and said,--"You know,
|
|
I managed to get rid of the coupon."
|
|
|
|
"No! You don't say so!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I used it to pay for a cartload of firewood I bought from a peasant."
|
|
|
|
And Eugene Mihailovich related with great indignation to the company present--
|
|
his wife adding more details to his narrative--how his wife had been cheated
|
|
by two unscrupulous schoolboys.
|
|
|
|
"Well, and now let us sit down to work," he said, taking his place at one
|
|
of the whist-tables when his turn came, and beginning to shuffle the cards.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VI
|
|
|
|
EUGENE MIHAILOVICH had actually used the coupon to buy firewood
|
|
from the peasant Ivan Mironov, who had thought of setting
|
|
up in business on the seventeen roubles he possessed.
|
|
He hoped in this way to earn another eight roubles,
|
|
and with the twenty-five roubles thus amassed he intended
|
|
to buy a good strong horse, which he would want in the spring
|
|
for work in the fields and for driving on the roads, as his old
|
|
horse was almost played out.
|
|
|
|
Ivan Mironov's commercial method consisted in buying from
|
|
the stores a cord of wood and dividing it into five cartloads,
|
|
and then driving about the town, selling each of these at
|
|
the price the stores charged for a quarter of a cord.
|
|
That unfortunate day Ivan Mironov drove out very early
|
|
with half a cartload, which he soon sold. He loaded
|
|
up again with another cartload which he hoped to sell,
|
|
but he looked in vain for a customer; no one would buy it.
|
|
It was his bad luck all that day to come across experienced
|
|
towns-people, who knew all the tricks of the peasants in
|
|
selling firewood, and would not believe that he had actually
|
|
brought the wood from the country as he assured them.
|
|
He got hungry, and felt cold in his ragged woollen coat.
|
|
It was nearly below zero when evening came on;
|
|
his horse which he had treated without mercy, hoping soon
|
|
to sell it to the knacker's yard, refused to move a step.
|
|
So Ivan Mironov was quite ready to sell his firewood at a loss
|
|
when he met Eugene Mihailovich, who was on his way home
|
|
from the tobacconist.
|
|
|
|
"Buy my cartload of firewood, sir. I will give it to you cheap.
|
|
My poor horse is tired, and can't go any farther."
|
|
|
|
"Where do you come from?"
|
|
|
|
"From the country, sir. This firewood is from our place.
|
|
Good dry wood, I can assure you."
|
|
|
|
"Good wood indeed! I know your tricks. Well, what is your price?"
|
|
|
|
Ivan Mironov began by asking a high price, but reduced it once,
|
|
and finished by selling the cartload for just what it had cost him.
|
|
|
|
"I'm giving it to you cheap, just to please you, sir.--Besides, I am glad it
|
|
is not a long way to your house," he added.
|
|
|
|
Eugene Mihailovich did not bargain very much.
|
|
He did not mind paying a little more, because he was delighted
|
|
to think he could make use of the coupon and get rid of it.
|
|
With great difficulty Ivan Mironov managed at last, by pulling
|
|
the shafts himself, to drag his cart into the courtyard,
|
|
where he was obliged to unload the firewood unaided
|
|
and pile it up in the shed. The yard-porter was out.
|
|
Ivan Mironov hesitated at first to accept the coupon, but Eugene
|
|
Mihailovich insisted, and as he looked a very important person
|
|
the peasant at last agreed.
|
|
|
|
He went by the backstairs to the servants' room, crossed himself
|
|
before the ikon, wiped his beard which was covered with icicles,
|
|
turned up the skirts of his coat, took out of his pocket
|
|
a leather purse, and out of the purse eight roubles and
|
|
fifty kopeks, and handed the change to Eugene Mihailovich.
|
|
Carefully folding the coupon, he put it in the purse.
|
|
Then, according to custom, he thanked the gentleman for
|
|
his kindness, and, using the whip-handle instead of the lash,
|
|
he belaboured the half-frozen horse that he had doomed to an
|
|
early death, and betook himself to a public-house.
|
|
|
|
Arriving there, Ivan Mironov called for vodka and tea for which he paid
|
|
eight kopeks. Comfortable and warm after the tea, he chatted in the very
|
|
best of spirits with a yard-porter who was sitting at his table.
|
|
Soon he grew communicative and told his companion all about the conditions
|
|
of his life. He told him he came from the village Vassilievsky,
|
|
twelve miles from town, and also that he had his allotment of land
|
|
given to him by his family, as he wanted to live apart from his
|
|
father and his brothers; that he had a wife and two children;
|
|
the elder boy went to school, and did not yet help him in his work.
|
|
He also said he lived in lodgings and intended going to the horse-fair
|
|
the next day to look for a good horse, and, may be, to buy one.
|
|
He went on to state that he had now nearly twenty-five roubles--
|
|
only one rouble short--and that half of it was a coupon.
|
|
He took the coupon out of his purse to show to his new friend.
|
|
The yard-porter was an illiterate man, but he said he had had
|
|
such coupons given him by lodgers to change; that they were good;
|
|
but that one might also chance on forged ones; so he advised the peasant,
|
|
for the sake of security, to change it at once at the counter.
|
|
Ivan Mironov gave the coupon to the waiter and asked for change.
|
|
The waiter, however, did not bring the change, but came back with
|
|
the manager, a bald-headed man with a shining face, who was holding
|
|
the coupon in his fat hand.
|
|
|
|
"Your money is no good," he said, showing the coupon, but apparently
|
|
determined not to give it back.
|
|
|
|
"The coupon must be all right. I got it from a gentleman."
|
|
|
|
"It is bad, I tell you. The coupon is forged."
|
|
|
|
"Forged? Give it back to me."
|
|
|
|
"I will not. You fellows have got to be punished for such tricks.
|
|
Of course, you did it yourself--you and some of your rascally friends."
|
|
|
|
"Give me the money. What right have you--"
|
|
|
|
"Sidor! Call a policeman," said the barman to the waiter.
|
|
Ivan Mironov was rather drunk, and in that condition was hard to manage.
|
|
He seized the manager by the collar and began to shout.
|
|
|
|
"Give me back my money, I say. I will go to the gentleman who gave it to me.
|
|
I know where he lives."
|
|
|
|
The manager had to struggle with all his force to get loose from
|
|
Ivan Mironov, and his shirt was torn,--"Oh, that's the way you behave!
|
|
Get hold of him."
|
|
|
|
The waiter took hold of Ivan Mironov; at that moment the policeman arrived.
|
|
Looking very important, he inquired what had happened, and unhesitatingly
|
|
gave his orders:
|
|
|
|
"Take him to the police-station."
|
|
|
|
As to the coupon, the policeman put it in his pocket; Ivan Mironov,
|
|
together with his horse, was brought to the nearest station.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VII
|
|
|
|
IVAN MIRONOV had to spend the night in the police-station, in the company
|
|
of drunkards and thieves. It was noon of the next day when he was
|
|
summoned to the police officer; put through a close examination,
|
|
and sent in the care of a policeman to Eugene Mihailovich's shop.
|
|
Ivan Mironov remembered the street and the house.
|
|
|
|
The policeman asked for the shopkeeper, showed him the coupon
|
|
and confronted him with Ivan Mironov, who declared that he had
|
|
received the coupon in that very place. Eugene Mihailovich
|
|
at once assumed a very severe and astonished air.
|
|
|
|
"You are mad, my good fellow," he said. "I have never seen this
|
|
man before in my life," he added, addressing the policeman.
|
|
|
|
"It is a sin, sir," said Ivan Mironov." Think of the hour
|
|
when you will die."
|
|
|
|
"Why, you must be dreaming I You have sold your firewood to some
|
|
one else," said Eugene Mihailovich. "But wait a minute. I will go
|
|
and ask my wife whether she bought any firewood yesterday." Eugene
|
|
Mihailovich left them and immediately called the yard-porter Vassily,
|
|
a strong, handsome, quick, cheerful, well-dressed man.
|
|
|
|
He told Vassily that if any one should inquire where the last supply
|
|
of firewood was bought, he was to say they'd got it from the stores,
|
|
and not from a peasant in the street.
|
|
|
|
"A peasant has come," he said to Vassily, "who has
|
|
declared to the police that I gave him a forged coupon.
|
|
He is a fool and talks nonsense, but you, are a clever man.
|
|
Mind you say that we always get the firewood from the stores.
|
|
And, by the way, I've been thinking some time of giving
|
|
you money to buy a new jacket," added Eugene Mihailovich,
|
|
and gave the man five roubles. Vassily looking with pleasure
|
|
first at the five rouble note, then at Eugene Mihailovich's face,
|
|
shook his head and smiled.
|
|
|
|
"I know, those peasant folks have no brains. Ignorance, of course.
|
|
Don't you be uneasy. I know what I have to say."
|
|
|
|
Ivan Mironov, with tears in his eyes, implored Eugene Mihailovich
|
|
over and over again to acknowledge the coupon he had given him,
|
|
and the yard-porter to believe what he said, but it proved quite useless;
|
|
they both insisted that they had never bought firewood from a
|
|
peasant in the street. The policeman brought Ivan Mironov back
|
|
to the police-station, and he was charged with forging the coupon.
|
|
Only after taking the advice of a drunken office clerk in the same
|
|
cell with him, and bribing the police officer with five roubles,
|
|
did Ivan Mironov get out of jail, without the coupon, and with only
|
|
seven roubles left out of the twenty-five he had the day before.
|
|
|
|
Of these seven roubles he spent three in the public-house and came
|
|
home to his wife dead drunk, with a bruised and swollen face.
|
|
|
|
His wife was expecting a child, and felt very ill. She began
|
|
to scold her husband; he pushed her away, and she struck him.
|
|
Without answering a word he lay down on the plank and began
|
|
to weep bitterly.
|
|
|
|
Not till the next day did he tell his wife what had actually happened.
|
|
She believed him at once, and thoroughly cursed the dastardly rich man
|
|
who had cheated Ivan. He was sobered now, and remembering the advice
|
|
a workman had given him, with whom he had many a drink the day before,
|
|
decided to go to a lawyer and tell him of the wrong the owner of the
|
|
photograph shop had done him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIII
|
|
|
|
THE lawyer consented to take proceedings on behalf of Ivan Mironov,
|
|
not so much for the sake of the fee, as because he believed the peasant,
|
|
and was revolted by the wrong done to him.
|
|
|
|
Both parties appeared in the court when the case was tried,
|
|
and the yard-porter Vassily was summoned as witness. They repeated
|
|
in the court all they had said before to the police officials.
|
|
Ivan Mironov again called to his aid the name of the Divinity,
|
|
and reminded the shopkeeper of the hour of death.
|
|
Eugene Mihailovich, although quite aware of his wickedness,
|
|
and the risks he was running, despite the rebukes of his conscience,
|
|
could not now change his testimony, and went on calmly to deny
|
|
all the allegations made against him.
|
|
|
|
The yard-porter Vassily had received another ten roubles
|
|
from his master, and, quite unperturbed, asserted with a
|
|
smile that he did not know anything about Ivan Mironov.
|
|
And when he was called upon to take the oath, he overcame his
|
|
inner qualms, and repeated with assumed ease the terms of the oath,
|
|
read to him by the old priest appointed to the court.
|
|
By the holy Cross and the Gospel, he swore that he spoke
|
|
the whole truth.
|
|
|
|
The case was decided against Ivan Mironov, who was sentenced to pay five
|
|
roubles for expenses. This sum Eugene Mihailovich generously paid for him.
|
|
Before dismissing Ivan Mironov, the judge severely admonished him,
|
|
saying he ought to take care in the future not to accuse respectable people,
|
|
and that he also ought to be thankful that he was not forced to pay the costs,
|
|
and that he had escaped a prosecution for slander, for which he would have
|
|
been condemned to three months' imprisonment.
|
|
|
|
"I offer my humble thanks," said Ivan Mironov; and, shaking his head,
|
|
left the court with a heavy sigh.
|
|
|
|
The whole thing seemed to have ended well for Eugene Mihailovich
|
|
and the yard-porter Vassily. But only in appearance.
|
|
Something had happened which was not noticed by any one,
|
|
but which was much more important than all that had been
|
|
exposed to view.
|
|
|
|
Vassily had left his village and settled in town over two years ago.
|
|
As time went on he sent less and less money to his father,
|
|
and he did not ask his wife, who remained at home, to join him.
|
|
He was in no need of her; he could in town have as many wives
|
|
as he wished, and much better ones too than that clumsy,
|
|
village-bred woman. Vassily, with each recurring year,
|
|
became more and more familiar with the ways of the town people,
|
|
forgetting the conventions of a country life. There everything
|
|
was so vulgar, so grey, so poor and untidy. Here, in town,
|
|
all seemed on the contrary so refined, nice, clean, and rich;
|
|
so orderly too. And he became more and more convinced that
|
|
people in the country live just like wild beasts, having no
|
|
idea of what life is, and that only life in town is real.
|
|
He read books written by clever writers, and went to the performances
|
|
in the Peoples' Palace. In the country, people would not see
|
|
such wonders even in dreams. In the country old men say:
|
|
"Obey the law, and live with your wife; work; don't eat
|
|
too much; don't care for finery," while here, in town,
|
|
all the clever and learned people--those, of course, who know
|
|
what in reality the law is--only pursue their own pleasures.
|
|
And they are the better for it.
|
|
|
|
Previous to the incident of the forged coupon, Vassily could not
|
|
actually believe that rich people lived without any moral law.
|
|
But after that, still more after having perjured himself,
|
|
and not being the worse for it in spite of his fears--
|
|
on the contrary, he had gained ten roubles out of it--
|
|
Vassily became firmly convinced that no moral laws whatever exist,
|
|
and that the only thing to do is to pursue one's own
|
|
interests and pleasures. This he now made his rule in life.
|
|
He accordingly got as much profit as he could out of purchasing
|
|
goods for lodgers. But this did not pay all his expenses.
|
|
Then he took to stealing, whenever chance offered--
|
|
money and all sorts of valuables. One day he stole a purse
|
|
full of money from Eugene Mihailovich, but was found out.
|
|
Eugene Mihailovich did not hand him over to the police,
|
|
but dismissed him on the spot.
|
|
|
|
Vassily had no wish whatever to return home to his village,
|
|
and remained in Moscow with his sweetheart, looking out for a new job.
|
|
He got one as yard-porter at a grocer's, but with only small wages.
|
|
The next day after he had entered that service he was caught
|
|
stealing bags. The grocer did not call in the police, but gave him
|
|
a good thrashing and turned him out. After that he could not find work.
|
|
The money he had left was soon gone; he had to sell all his
|
|
clothes and went about nearly in rags. His sweetheart left him.
|
|
But notwithstanding, he kept up his high spirits, and when the spring
|
|
came he started to walk home.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IX
|
|
|
|
PETER NIKOLAEVICH SVENTIZKY, a short man in black spectacles
|
|
(he had weak eyes, and was threatened with complete blindness),
|
|
got up, as was his custom, at dawn of day, had a cup of tea,
|
|
and putting on his short fur coat trimmed with astrachan,
|
|
went to look after the work on his estate.
|
|
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich had been an official in the Customs, and had
|
|
gained eighteen thousand roubles during his service. About twelve
|
|
years ago he quitted the service--not quite of his own accord:
|
|
as a matter of fact he had been compelled to leave--and bought
|
|
an estate from a young landowner who had dissipated his fortune.
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich had married at an earlier period, while still
|
|
an official in the Customs. His wife, who belonged to an old
|
|
noble family, was an orphan, and was left without money.
|
|
She was a tall, stoutish, good-looking woman. They had no children.
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich had considerable practical talents
|
|
and a strong will. He was the son of a Polish gentleman,
|
|
and knew nothing about agriculture and land management;
|
|
but when he acquired an estate of his own, he managed it
|
|
so well that after fifteen years the waste piece of land,
|
|
consisting of three hundred acres, became a model estate.
|
|
All the buildings, from the dwelling-house to the corn
|
|
stores and the shed for the fire engine were solidly built,
|
|
had iron roofs, and were painted at the right time.
|
|
In the tool house carts, ploughs, harrows, stood in
|
|
perfect order, the harness was well cleaned and oiled.
|
|
The horses were not very big, but all home-bred, grey, well fed,
|
|
strong and devoid of blemish.
|
|
|
|
The threshing machine worked in a roofed barn, the forage was kept
|
|
in a separate shed, and a paved drain was made from the stables.
|
|
The cows were home-bred, not very large, but giving plenty of milk;
|
|
fowls were also kept in the poultry yard, and the hens were of a special kind,
|
|
laying a great quantity of eggs. In the orchard the fruit trees were
|
|
well whitewashed and propped on poles to enable them to grow straight.
|
|
Everything was looked after--solid, clean, and in perfect order.
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich rejoiced in the perfect condition of his estate,
|
|
and was proud to have achieved it--not by oppressing the peasants, but,
|
|
on the contrary, by the extreme fairness of his dealings with them.
|
|
|
|
Among the nobles of his province he belonged to the advanced party,
|
|
and was more inclined to liberal than conservative views, always taking
|
|
the side of the peasants against those who were still in favour of serfdom.
|
|
"Treat them well, and they will be fair to you," he used to say.
|
|
Of course, he did not overlook any carelessness on the part of those who
|
|
worked on his estate, and he urged them on to work if they were lazy;
|
|
but then he gave them good lodging, with plenty of good food, paid their
|
|
wages without any delay, and gave them drinks on days of festival.
|
|
|
|
Walking cautiously on the melting snow--for the time of
|
|
the year was February--Peter Nikolaevich passed the stables,
|
|
and made his way to the cottage where his workmen were lodged.
|
|
It was still dark, the darker because of the dense fog;
|
|
but the windows of the cottage were lighted. The men had
|
|
already got up. His intention was to urge them to begin work.
|
|
He had arranged that they should drive out to the forest and bring
|
|
back the last supply of firewood he needed before spring.
|
|
|
|
"What is that?" he thought, seeing the door of the stable wide open.
|
|
"Hallo, who is there?"
|
|
|
|
No answer. Peter Nikolaevich stepped into the stable.
|
|
It was dark; the ground was soft under his feet, and the air
|
|
smelt of dung; on the right side of the door were two loose
|
|
boxes for a pair of grey horses. Peter Nikolaevich stretched
|
|
out his hand in their direction--one box was empty.
|
|
He put out his foot--the horse might have been lying down.
|
|
But his foot did not touch anything solid. "Where could
|
|
they have taken the horse?" he thought. They certainly
|
|
had not harnessed it; all the sledges stood still outside.
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich went out of the stable.
|
|
|
|
"Stepan, come here!" he called.
|
|
|
|
Stepan was the head of the workmen's gang. He was just stepping
|
|
out of the cottage.
|
|
|
|
"Here I am!" he said, in a cheerful voice. "Oh, is that you,
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich? Our men are coming."
|
|
|
|
"Why is the stable door open?
|
|
|
|
"Is it? I don't know anything about it. I say, Proshka, bring the lantern!"
|
|
|
|
Proshka came with the lantern. They all went to the stable,
|
|
and Stepan knew at once what had happened.
|
|
|
|
"Thieves have been here, Peter Nikolaevich," he said.
|
|
"The lock is broken."
|
|
|
|
"No; you don't say so!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, the brigands! I don't see 'Mashka.' 'Hawk' is here.
|
|
But 'Beauty' is not. Nor yet 'Dapple-grey.'"
|
|
|
|
Three horses had been stolen!
|
|
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich did not utter a word at first.
|
|
He only frowned and took deep breaths.
|
|
|
|
"Oh," he said after a while. "If only I could lay hands on them!
|
|
Who was on guard?"
|
|
|
|
"Peter. He evidently fell asleep."
|
|
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich called in the police, and making an appeal
|
|
to all the authorities, sent his men to track the thieves.
|
|
But the horses were not to be found.
|
|
|
|
"Wicked people," said Peter Nikolaevich. "How could they! I was always
|
|
so kind to them. Now, wait! Brigands! Brigands the whole lot of them.
|
|
I will no longer be kind."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
X
|
|
|
|
IN the meanwhile the horses, the grey ones, had all been disposed of;
|
|
Mashka was sold to the gipsies for eighteen roubles; Dapple-grey was
|
|
exchanged for another horse, and passed over to another peasant who
|
|
lived forty miles away from the estate; and Beauty died on the way.
|
|
The man who conducted the whole affair was--Ivan Mironov.
|
|
He had been employed on the estate, and knew all the whereabouts
|
|
of Peter Nikolaevich. He wanted to get back the money he had lost,
|
|
and stole the horses for that reason.
|
|
|
|
After his misfortune with the forged coupon, Ivan Mironov
|
|
took to drink; and all he possessed would have gone on drink
|
|
if it had not been for his wife, who locked up his clothes,
|
|
the horses' collars, and all the rest of what he would otherwise
|
|
have squandered in public-houses. In his drunken state Ivan Mironov
|
|
was continually thinking, not only of the man who had wronged him,
|
|
but of all the rich people who live on robbing the poor.
|
|
One day he had a drink with some peasants from the suburbs
|
|
of Podolsk, and was walking home together with them.
|
|
On the way the peasants, who were completely drunk,
|
|
told him they had stolen a horse from a peasant's cottage.
|
|
Ivan Mironov got angry, and began to abuse the horse-thieves.
|
|
|
|
"What a shame!" he said. "A horse is like a brother to the peasant.
|
|
And you robbed him of it? It is a great sin, I tell you.
|
|
If you go in for stealing horses, steal them from the landowners.
|
|
They are worse than dogs, and deserve anything."
|
|
|
|
The talk went on, and the peasants from Podolsk told him that it
|
|
required a great deal of cunning to steal a horse on an estate.
|
|
|
|
"You must know all the ins and outs of the place, and must have somebody
|
|
on the spot to help you."
|
|
|
|
Then it occurred to Ivan Mironov that he knew a landowner--Sventizky; he had
|
|
worked on his estate, and Sventizky, when paying him off, had deducted one
|
|
rouble and a half for a broken tool. He remembered well the grey horses
|
|
which he used to drive at Sventizky's.
|
|
|
|
Ivan Mironov called on Peter Nikolaevich pretending to ask
|
|
for employment, but really in order to get the information he wanted.
|
|
He took precautions to make sure that the watchman was absent,
|
|
and that the horses were standing in their boxes in the stable.
|
|
He brought the thieves to the place, and helped them to carry off
|
|
the three horses.
|
|
|
|
They divided their gains, and Ivan Mironov returned to his wife
|
|
with five roubles in his pocket. He had nothing to do at home,
|
|
having no horse to work in the field, and therefore continued to steal
|
|
horses in company with professional horse-thieves and gipsies.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XI
|
|
|
|
PETER NIKOLAEVICH SVENTIZKY did his best to discover who had
|
|
stolen his horses. He knew somebody on the estate must
|
|
have helped the thieves, and began to suspect all his staff.
|
|
He inquired who had slept out that night, and the gang of the
|
|
working men told him Proshka had not been in the whole night.
|
|
Proshka, or Prokofy Nikolaevich, was a young fellow who had just
|
|
finished his military service, handsome, and skilful in all
|
|
he did; Peter Nikolaevich employed him at times as coachman.
|
|
The district constable was a friend of Peter Nikolaevich, as were
|
|
the provincial head of the police, the marshal of the nobility,
|
|
and also the rural councillor and the examining magistrate.
|
|
They all came to his house on his saint's day, drinking the cherry
|
|
brandy he offered them with pleasure, and eating the nice
|
|
preserved mushrooms of all kinds to accompany the liqueurs.
|
|
They all sympathised with him in his trouble and tried
|
|
to help him.
|
|
|
|
"You always used to take the side of the peasants," said the
|
|
district constable, "and there you are! I was right in saying
|
|
they are worse than wild beasts. Flogging is the only way to keep
|
|
them in order. Well, you say it is all Proshka's doings.
|
|
Is it not he who was your coachman sometimes?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, that is he."
|
|
|
|
"Will you kindly call him?"
|
|
|
|
Proshka was summoned before the constable, who began to examine him.
|
|
|
|
"Where were you that night?"
|
|
|
|
Proshka pushed back his hair, and his eyes sparkled.
|
|
|
|
"At home."
|
|
|
|
"How so? All the men say you were not in."
|
|
|
|
"Just as you please, your honour."
|
|
|
|
"My pleasure has nothing to do with the matter.
|
|
Tell me where you were that night."
|
|
|
|
"At home."
|
|
|
|
"Very well. Policeman, bring him to the police-station."
|
|
|
|
The reason why Proshka did not say where he had been that
|
|
night was that he had spent it with his sweetheart, Parasha,
|
|
and had promised not to give her away. He kept his word.
|
|
No proofs were discovered against him, and he was soon discharged.
|
|
But Peter Nikolaevich was convinced that Prokofy had been at
|
|
the bottom of the whole affair, and began to hate him. One day
|
|
Proshka bought as usual at the merchant's two measures of oats.
|
|
One and a half he gave to the horses, and half a measure he gave
|
|
back to the merchant; the money for it he spent in drink.
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich found it out, and charged Prokofy with cheating.
|
|
The judge sentenced the man to three months' imprisonment.
|
|
|
|
Prokofy had a rather proud nature, and thought himself superior to others.
|
|
Prison was a great humiliation for him. He came out of it very depressed;
|
|
there was nothing more to be proud of in life. And more than that,
|
|
he felt extremely bitter, not only against Peter Nikolaevich, but against
|
|
the whole world.
|
|
|
|
On the whole, as all the people around him noticed, Prokofy became
|
|
another man after his imprisonment, both careless and lazy;
|
|
he took to drink, and he was soon caught stealing clothes
|
|
at some woman's house, and found himself again in prison.
|
|
|
|
All that Peter Nikolaevich discovered about his grey horses was the hide
|
|
of one of them, Beauty, which had been found somewhere on the estate.
|
|
The fact that the thieves had got off scot-free irritated Peter Nikolaevich
|
|
still more. He was unable now to speak of the peasants or to look at them
|
|
without anger. And whenever he could he tried to oppress them.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XII
|
|
|
|
AFTER having got rid of the coupon, Eugene Mihailovich forgot all about it;
|
|
but his wife, Maria Vassilievna, could not forgive herself for having
|
|
been taken in, nor yet her husband for his cruel words. And most of all
|
|
she was furious against the two boys who had so skilfully cheated her.
|
|
From the day she had accepted the forged coupon as payment, she looked
|
|
closely at all the schoolboys who came in her way in the streets.
|
|
One day she met Mahin, but did not recognise him, for on seeing her he made
|
|
a face which quite changed his features. But when, a fortnight after
|
|
the incident with the coupon, she met Mitia Smokovnikov face to face,
|
|
she knew him at once.
|
|
|
|
She let him pass her, then turned back and followed him,
|
|
and arriving at his house she made inquiries as to whose son he was.
|
|
The next day she went to the school and met the divinity instructor,
|
|
the priest Michael Vedensky, in the hall. He asked her what she wanted.
|
|
She answered that she wished to see the head of the school.
|
|
"He is not quite well," said the priest. "Can I be of any use to you,
|
|
or give him your message?"
|
|
|
|
Maria Vassilievna thought that she might as well tell the priest what was
|
|
the matter. Michael Vedensky was a widower, and a very ambitious man.
|
|
A year ago he had met Mitia Smokovnikov's father in society, and had
|
|
had a discussion with him on religion. Smokovnikov had beaten him
|
|
decisively on all points; indeed, he had made him appear quite ridiculous.
|
|
Since that time the priest had decided to pay special attention
|
|
to Smokovnikov's son; and, finding him as indifferent to religious
|
|
matters as his father was, he began to persecute him, and even brought
|
|
about his failure in examinations.
|
|
|
|
When Maria Vassilievna told him what young Smokovnikov had done
|
|
to her, Vedensky could not help feeling an inner satisfaction.
|
|
He saw in the boy's conduct a proof of the utter wickedness
|
|
of those who are not guided by the rules of the Church.
|
|
He decided to take advantage of this great opportunity
|
|
of warning unbelievers of the perils that threatened them.
|
|
At all events, he wanted to persuade himself that this was the only
|
|
motive that guided him in the course he had resolved to take.
|
|
But at the bottom of his heart he was only anxious to get
|
|
his revenge on the proud atheist.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, it is very sad indeed," said Father Michael, toying with
|
|
the cross he was wearing over his priestly robes, and passing
|
|
his hands over its polished sides. "I am very glad you have
|
|
given me your confidence. As a servant of the Church I shall
|
|
admonish the young man--of course with the utmost kindness.
|
|
I shall certainly do it in the way that befits my holy office,"
|
|
said Father Michael to himself, really thinking that he had
|
|
forgotten the ill-feeling the boy's father had towards him.
|
|
He firmly believed the boy's soul to be the only object
|
|
of his pious care.
|
|
|
|
The next day, during the divinity lesson which Father Michael
|
|
was giving to Mitia Smokovnikov's class, he narrated the incident
|
|
of the forged coupon, adding that the culprit had been one of the
|
|
pupils of the school. "It was a very wicked thing to do," he said;
|
|
"but to deny the crime is still worse. If it is true that the sin
|
|
has been committed by one of you, let the guilty one confess."
|
|
In saying this, Father Michael looked sharply at Mitia Smokovnikov.
|
|
All the boys, following his glance, turned also to Mitia, who blushed,
|
|
and felt extremely ill at ease, with large beads of perspiration on
|
|
his face. Finally, he burst into tears, and ran out of the classroom.
|
|
His mother, noticing his trouble, found out the truth, ran at once
|
|
to the photographer's shop, paid over the twelve roubles and fifty kopeks
|
|
to Maria Vassilievna, and made her promise to deny the boy's guilt.
|
|
She further implored Mitia to hide the truth from everybody,
|
|
and in any case to withhold it from his father.
|
|
|
|
Accordingly, when Fedor Mihailovich had heard of the incident
|
|
in the divinity class, and his son, questioned by him, had denied
|
|
all accusations, he called at once on the head of the school,
|
|
told him what had happened, expressed his indignation at Father
|
|
Michael's conduct, and said he would not let matters remain
|
|
as they were.
|
|
|
|
Father Michael was sent for, and immediately fell into a hot
|
|
dispute with Smokovnikov.
|
|
|
|
"A stupid woman first falsely accused my son, then retracts her accusation,
|
|
and you of course could not hit on anything more sensible to do than
|
|
to slander an honest and truthful boy!"
|
|
|
|
"I did not slander him, and I must beg you not to address me in such a way.
|
|
You forget what is due to my cloth."
|
|
|
|
"Your cloth is of no consequence to me."
|
|
|
|
"Your perversity in matters of religion is known to everybody in the town!"
|
|
replied Father Michael; and he was so transported with anger that his long
|
|
thin head quivered.
|
|
|
|
"Gentlemen! Father Michael!" exclaimed the director of the school,
|
|
trying to appease their wrath. But they did not listen to him.
|
|
|
|
"It is my duty as a priest to look after the religious and moral
|
|
education of our pupils."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, cease your pretence to be religious! Oh, stop all this
|
|
humbug of religion! As if I did not know that you believe
|
|
neither in God nor Devil."
|
|
|
|
"I consider it beneath my dignity to talk to a man like you,"
|
|
said Father Michael, very much hurt by Smokovnikov's last words,
|
|
the more so because he knew they were true.
|
|
|
|
Michael Vedensky carried on his studies in the academy for priests,
|
|
and that is why, for a long time past, he ceased to believe in what
|
|
he confessed to be his creed and in what he preached from the pulpit;
|
|
he only knew that men ought to force themselves to believe in what he tried
|
|
to make himself believe.
|
|
|
|
Smokovnikov was not shocked by Father Michael's conduct; he only thought it
|
|
illustrative of the influence the Church was beginning to exercise on society,
|
|
and he told all his friends how his son had been insulted by the priest.
|
|
|
|
Seeing not only young minds, but also the elder generation,
|
|
contaminated by atheistic tendencies, Father Michael became more
|
|
and more convinced of the necessity of fighting those tendencies.
|
|
The more he condemned the unbelief of Smokovnikov,
|
|
and those like him, the more confident he grew in the firmness
|
|
of his own faith, and the less he felt the need of making
|
|
sure of it, or of bringing his life into harmony with it.
|
|
His faith, acknowledged as such by all the world around him,
|
|
became Father Michael's very best weapon with which to fight
|
|
those who denied it.
|
|
|
|
The thoughts aroused in him by his conflict with Smokovnikov,
|
|
together with the annoyance of being blamed by his chiefs in
|
|
the school, made him carry out the purpose he had entertained ever
|
|
since his wife's death--of taking monastic orders, and of following
|
|
the course carried out by some of his fellow-pupils in the academy.
|
|
One of them was already a bishop, another an archimandrite and on
|
|
the way to become a bishop.
|
|
|
|
At the end of the term Michael Vedensky gave up his post in the school,
|
|
took orders under the name of Missael, and very soon got a post as rector
|
|
in a seminary in a town on the river Volga.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XIII
|
|
|
|
MEANWHILE the yard-porter Vassily was marching on the open road
|
|
down to the south.
|
|
|
|
He walked in daytime, and when night came some policeman would get
|
|
him shelter in a peasant's cottage. He was given bread everywhere,
|
|
and sometimes he was asked to sit down to the evening meal.
|
|
In a village in the Orel district, where he had stayed for the night,
|
|
he heard that a merchant who had hired the landowner's orchard
|
|
for the season, was looking out for strong and able men to serve
|
|
as watchmen for the fruit-crops. Vassily was tired of tramping,
|
|
and as he had also no desire whatever to go back to his native village,
|
|
he went to the man who owned the orchard, and got engaged as watchman
|
|
for five roubles a month.
|
|
|
|
Vassily found it very agreeable to live in his orchard shed,
|
|
and all the more so when the apples and pears began to grow ripe,
|
|
and when the men from the barn supplied him every day with
|
|
large bundles of fresh straw from the threshing machine.
|
|
He used to lie the whole day long on the fragrant straw, with fresh,
|
|
delicately smelling apples in heaps at his side, looking out in
|
|
every direction to prevent the village boys from stealing fruit;
|
|
and he used to whistle and sing meanwhile, to amuse himself.
|
|
He knew no end of songs, and had a fine voice. When peasant
|
|
women and young girls came to ask for apples, and to have a chat
|
|
with him, Vassily gave them larger or smaller apples according
|
|
as he liked their looks, and received eggs or money in return.
|
|
The rest of the time he had nothing to do, but to lie on his
|
|
back and get up for his meals in the kitchen. He had only
|
|
one shirt left, one of pink cotton, and that was in holes.
|
|
But he was strongly built and enjoyed excellent health.
|
|
When the kettle with black gruel was taken from the stove and
|
|
served to the working men, Vassily used to eat enough for three,
|
|
and filled the old watchman on the estate with unceasing wonder.
|
|
At nights Vassily never slept. He whistled or shouted
|
|
from time to time to keep off thieves, and his piercing,
|
|
cat-like eyes saw clearly in the darkness.
|
|
|
|
One night a company of young lads from the village made their way
|
|
stealthily to the orchard to shake down apples from the trees.
|
|
Vassily, coming noiselessly from behind, attacked them; they tried
|
|
to escape, but he took one of them prisoner to his master.
|
|
|
|
Vassily's first shed stood at the farthest end of the orchard, but after
|
|
the pears had been picked he had to remove to another shed only forty paces
|
|
away from the house of his master. He liked this new place very much.
|
|
The whole day long he could see the young ladies and gentlemen
|
|
enjoying themselves; going out for drives in the evenings and quite late
|
|
at nights, playing the piano or the violin, and singing and dancing.
|
|
He saw the ladies sitting with the young students on the window sills,
|
|
engaged in animated conversation, and then going in pairs to walk
|
|
the dark avenue of lime trees, lit up only by streaks of moonlight.
|
|
He saw the servants running about with food and drink, he saw the cooks,
|
|
the stewards, the laundresses, the gardeners, the coachmen, hard at work
|
|
to supply their masters with food and drink and constant amusement.
|
|
Sometimes the young people from the master's house came to the shed,
|
|
and Vassily offered them the choicest apples, juicy and red.
|
|
The young ladies used to take large bites out of the apples on the spot,
|
|
praising their taste, and spoke French to one another--Vassily quite
|
|
understood it was all about him--and asked Vassily to sing for them.
|
|
|
|
Vassily felt the greatest admiration for his master's mode of living,
|
|
which reminded him of what he had seen in Moscow; and he became more
|
|
and more convinced that the only thing that mattered in life was money.
|
|
He thought and thought how to get hold of a large sum of money.
|
|
He remembered his former ways of making small profits whenever
|
|
he could, and came to the conclusion that that was altogether wrong.
|
|
Occasional stealing is of no use, he thought. He must arrange
|
|
a well-prepared plan, and after getting all the information he wanted,
|
|
carry out his purpose so as to avoid detection.
|
|
|
|
After the feast of Nativity of the Blessed Virgin Mary,
|
|
the last crop of autumn apples was gathered; the master
|
|
was content with the results, paid off Vassily, and gave him
|
|
an extra sum as reward for his faithful service.
|
|
|
|
Vassily put on his new jacket, and a new hat--both were presents
|
|
from his master's son--but did not make his way homewards.
|
|
He hated the very thought of the vulgar peasants' life.
|
|
He went back to Moscow in company of some drunken soldiers,
|
|
who had been watchmen in the orchard together with him.
|
|
On his arrival there he at once resolved, under cover of night,
|
|
to break into the shop where he had been employed, and beaten,
|
|
and then turned out by the proprietor without being paid.
|
|
He knew the place well, and knew where the money was locked up.
|
|
So he bade the soldiers, who helped him, keep watch outside,
|
|
and forcing the courtyard door entered the shop and took
|
|
all the money he could lay his hands on. All this was done
|
|
very cleverly, and no trace was left of the burglary.
|
|
The money Vassily had found in the shop amounted to 370 roubles.
|
|
He gave a hundred roubles to his assistants, and with the rest
|
|
left for another town where he gave way to dissipation in company
|
|
of friends of both sexes. The police traced his movements,
|
|
and when at last he was arrested and put into prison he had
|
|
hardly anything left out of the money which he had stolen.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XIV
|
|
|
|
IVAN MIRONOV had become a very clever, fearless and successful
|
|
horse-thief. Afimia, his wife, who at first used to abuse him
|
|
for his evil ways, as she called it, was now quite content and
|
|
felt proud of her husband, who possessed a new sheepskin coat,
|
|
while she also had a warm jacket and a new fur cloak.
|
|
|
|
In the village and throughout the whole district every one knew quite
|
|
well that Ivan Mironov was at the bottom of all the horse-stealing;
|
|
but nobody would give him away, being afraid of the consequences.
|
|
Whenever suspicion fell on him, he managed to clear his character.
|
|
Once during the night he stole horses from the pasture ground
|
|
in the village Kolotovka. He generally preferred to steal horses
|
|
from landowners or tradespeople. But this was a harder job, and when
|
|
he had no chance of success he did not mind robbing peasants too.
|
|
In Kolotovka he drove off the horses without making sure whose they were.
|
|
He did not go himself to the spot, but sent a young and clever fellow,
|
|
Gerassim, to do the stealing for him. The peasants only got to know of
|
|
the theft at dawn; they rushed in all directions to hunt for the robbers.
|
|
The horses, meanwhile, were hidden in a ravine in the forest lands
|
|
belonging to the state.
|
|
|
|
Ivan Mironov intended to leave them there till the following night,
|
|
and then to transport them with the utmost haste a hundred miles away
|
|
to a man he knew. He visited Gerassim in the forest, to see how he was
|
|
getting on, brought him a pie and some vodka, and was returning
|
|
home by a side track in the forest where he hoped to meet nobody.
|
|
But by ill-luck, he chanced on the keeper of the forest,
|
|
a retired soldier.
|
|
|
|
"I say! Have you been looking for mushrooms?" asked the soldier.
|
|
|
|
"There were none to be found," answered Ivan Mironov, showing the basket
|
|
of lime bark he had taken with him in case he might want it.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, mushrooms are scarce this summer," said the soldier.
|
|
He stood still for a moment, pondered, and then went his way.
|
|
He clearly saw that something was wrong. Ivan Mironov had no
|
|
business whatever to take early morning walks in that forest.
|
|
The soldier went back after a while and looked round.
|
|
Suddenly he heard the snorting of horses in the ravine.
|
|
He made his way cautiously to the place whence the sounds came.
|
|
The grass in the ravine was trodden down, and the marks of horses'
|
|
hoofs were clearly to be seen. A little further he saw Gerassim,
|
|
who was sitting and eating his meal, and the horses tied
|
|
to a tree.
|
|
|
|
The soldier ran to the village and brought back the bailiff,
|
|
a police officer, and two witnesses. They surrounded on three
|
|
sides the spot where Gerassim was sitting and seized the man.
|
|
He did not deny anything; but, being drunk, told them at once
|
|
how Ivan Mironov had given him plenty of drink, and induced
|
|
him to steal the horses; he also said that Ivan Mironov had
|
|
promised to come that night in order to take the horses away.
|
|
The peasants left the horses and Gerassim in the ravine, and hiding
|
|
behind the trees prepared to lie in ambush for Ivan Mironov.
|
|
When it grew dark, they heard a whistle. Gerassim answered it
|
|
with a similar sound. The moment Ivan Mironov descended the slope,
|
|
the peasants surrounded him and brought him back to the village.
|
|
The next morning a crowd assembled in front of the bailiff's cottage.
|
|
Ivan Mironov was brought out and subjected to a close examination.
|
|
Stepan Pelageushkine, a tall, stooping man with long arms,
|
|
an aquiline nose, and a gloomy face was the first to put questions to him.
|
|
Stepan had terminated his military service, and was of a solitary
|
|
turn of mind. When he had separated from his father, and started
|
|
his own home, he had his first experience of losing a horse.
|
|
After that he worked for two years in the mines, and made money enough
|
|
to buy two horses. These two had been stolen by Ivan Mironov.
|
|
|
|
"Tell me where my horses are!" shouted Stepan, pale with fury,
|
|
alternately looking at the ground and at Ivan Mironov's face.
|
|
|
|
Ivan Mironov denied his guilt. Then Stepan aimed so violent a blow
|
|
at his face that he smashed his nose and the blood spurted out.
|
|
|
|
"Tell the truth, I say, or I'll kill you!"
|
|
|
|
Ivan Mironov kept silent, trying to avoid the blows by stooping.
|
|
Stepan hit him twice more with his long arm. Ivan Mironov remained silent,
|
|
turning his head backwards and forwards.
|
|
|
|
"Beat him, all of you!" cried the bailiff, and the whole crowd rushed
|
|
upon Ivan Mironov. He fell without a word to the ground, and then
|
|
shouted,--"Devils, wild beasts, kill me if that's what you want!
|
|
I am not afraid of you!"
|
|
|
|
Stepan seized a stone out of those that had been collected for the purpose,
|
|
and with a heavy blow smashed Ivan Mironov's head.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XV
|
|
|
|
IVAN MIRONOV'S murderers were brought to trial, Stepan Pelageushkine
|
|
among them. He had a heavier charge to answer than the others,
|
|
all the witnesses having stated that it was he who had smashed Ivan
|
|
Mironov's head with a stone. Stepan concealed nothing when in court.
|
|
He contented himself with explaining that, having been
|
|
robbed of his two last horses, he had informed the police.
|
|
Now it was comparatively easy at that time to trace the horses
|
|
with the help of professional thieves among the gipsies.
|
|
But the police officer would not even permit him, and no search
|
|
had been ordered.
|
|
|
|
"Nothing else could be done with such a man. He has ruined us all."
|
|
|
|
"But why did not the others attack him. It was you alone who broke
|
|
his head open."
|
|
|
|
"That is false. We all fell upon him. The village agreed to kill him.
|
|
I only gave the final stroke. What is the use of inflicting unnecessary
|
|
sufferings on a man?"
|
|
|
|
The judges were astonished at Stepan's wonderful coolness in narrating
|
|
the story of his crime--how the peasants fell upon Ivan Mironov,
|
|
and how he had given the final stroke. Stepan actually did
|
|
not see anything particularly revolting in this murder.
|
|
During his military service he had been ordered on one occasion
|
|
to shoot a soldier, and, now with regard to Ivan Mironov, he saw
|
|
nothing loathsome in it. "A man shot is a dead man--that's all.
|
|
It was him to-day, it might be me to-morrow," he thought.
|
|
Stepan was only sentenced to one year's imprisonment,
|
|
which was a mild punishment for what he had done. His peasant's
|
|
dress was taken away from him and put in the prison stores,
|
|
and he had a prison suit and felt boots given to him instead.
|
|
Stepan had never had much respect for the authorities, but now
|
|
he became quite convinced that all the chiefs, all the fine folk,
|
|
all except the Czar--who alone had pity on the peasants and
|
|
was just--all were robbers who suck blood out of the people.
|
|
All he heard from the deported convicts, and those sentenced
|
|
to hard labour, with whom he had made friends in prisons,
|
|
confirmed him in his views. One man had been sentenced
|
|
to hard labour for having convicted his superiors of a theft;
|
|
another for having struck an official who had unjustly confiscated
|
|
the property of a peasant; a third because he forged bank notes.
|
|
The well-to-do-people, the merchants, might do whatever they
|
|
chose and come to no harm; but a poor peasant, for a trumpery
|
|
reason or for none at all, was sent to prison to become
|
|
food for vermin.
|
|
|
|
He had visits from his wife while in prison. Her life without him was
|
|
miserable enough, when, to make it worse, her cottage was destroyed by fire.
|
|
She was completely ruined, and had to take to begging with her children.
|
|
His wife's misery embittered Stepan still more. He got on very badly with
|
|
all the people in the prison; was rude to every one; and one day he nearly
|
|
killed the cook with an axe, and therefore got an additional year in prison.
|
|
In the course of that year he received the news that his wife was dead,
|
|
and that he had no longer a home.
|
|
|
|
|
|
When Stepan had finished his time in prison, he was taken
|
|
to the prison stores, and his own dress was taken down from
|
|
the shelf and handed to him.
|
|
|
|
"Where am I to go now?" he asked the prison officer, putting on his old dress.
|
|
|
|
"Why, home."
|
|
|
|
"I have no home. I shall have to go on the road.
|
|
Robbery will not be a pleasant occupation."
|
|
|
|
"In that case you will soon be back here."
|
|
|
|
"I am not so sure of that."
|
|
|
|
And Stepan left the prison. Nevertheless he took the road to his own place.
|
|
He had nowhere else to turn.
|
|
|
|
On his way he stopped for a night's rest in an inn
|
|
that had a public bar attached to it. The inn was kept
|
|
by a fat man from the town, Vladimir, and he knew Stepan.
|
|
He knew that Stepan had been put into prison through ill luck,
|
|
and did not mind giving him shelter for the night.
|
|
He was a rich man, and had persuaded his neighbour's
|
|
wife to leave her husband and come to live with him.
|
|
She lived in his house as his wife, and helped him in his
|
|
business as well.
|
|
|
|
Stepan knew all about the innkeeper's affairs--how he had wronged the peasant,
|
|
and how the woman who was living with him had left her husband.
|
|
He saw her now sitting at the table in a rich dress, and looking very hot
|
|
as she drank her tea. With great condescension she asked Stepan to have
|
|
tea with her. No other travellers were stopping in the inn that night.
|
|
Stepan was given a place in the kitchen where he might sleep.
|
|
Matrena--that was the woman's name--cleared the table and went to her room.
|
|
Stepan went to lie down on the large stove in the kitchen, but he could
|
|
not sleep, and the wood splinters put on the stove to dry were crackling
|
|
under him, as he tossed from side to side. He could not help thinking
|
|
of his host's fat paunch protruding under the belt of his shirt,
|
|
which had lost its colour from having been washed ever so many times.
|
|
Would not it be a good thing to make a good clean incision in that paunch.
|
|
And that woman, too, he thought.
|
|
|
|
One moment he would say to himself, "I had better go from here
|
|
to-morrow, bother them all!" But then again Ivan Mironov came
|
|
back to his mind, and he went on thinking of the innkeeper's
|
|
paunch and Matrena's white throat bathed in perspiration.
|
|
"Kill I must, and it must be both!"
|
|
|
|
He heard the cock crow for the second time.
|
|
|
|
"I must do it at once, or dawn will be here." He had seen in the evening
|
|
before he went to bed a knife and an axe. He crawled down from
|
|
the stove, took the knife and axe, and went out of the kitchen door.
|
|
At that very moment he heard the lock of the entrance door open.
|
|
The innkeeper was going out of the house to the courtyard. It all turned
|
|
out contrary to what Stepan desired. He had no opportunity of using
|
|
the knife; he just swung the axe and split the innkeeper's head in two.
|
|
The man tumbled down on the threshold of the door, then on the ground.
|
|
|
|
Stepan stepped into the bedroom. Matrena jumped out of bed,
|
|
and remained standing by its side. With the same axe Stepan
|
|
killed her also.
|
|
|
|
Then he lighted the candle, took the money out of the desk,
|
|
and left the house.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XVI
|
|
|
|
IN a small district town, some distance away from the other buildings,
|
|
an old man, a former official, who had taken to drink, lived in
|
|
his own house with his two daughters and his son-in-law. The
|
|
married daughter was also addicted to drink and led a bad life,
|
|
and it was the elder daughter, the widow Maria Semenovna,
|
|
a wrinkled woman of fifty, who supported the whole family.
|
|
She had a pension of two hundred and fifty roubles a year,
|
|
and the family lived on this. Maria Semenovna did all the work
|
|
in the house, looked after the drunken old father, who was very weak,
|
|
attended to her sister's child, and managed all the cooking
|
|
and the washing of the family. And, as is always the case,
|
|
whatever there was to do, she was expected to do it, and was,
|
|
moreover, continually scolded by all the three people in the house;
|
|
her brother-in-law used even to beat her when he was drunk.
|
|
She bore it all patiently, and as is also always the case,
|
|
the more work she had to face, the quicker she managed to get
|
|
through it. She helped the poor, sacrificing her own wants;
|
|
she gave them her clothes, and was a ministering angel
|
|
to the sick.
|
|
|
|
Once the lame, crippled village tailor was working in Maria
|
|
Semenovna's house. He had to mend her old father's coat,
|
|
and to mend and repair Maria Semenovna's fur-jacket for her
|
|
to wear in winter when she went to market.
|
|
|
|
The lame tailor was a clever man, and a keen observer:
|
|
he had seen many different people owing to his profession,
|
|
and was fond of reflection, condemned as he was to a sedentary life.
|
|
|
|
Having worked a week at Maria Semenovna's, he wondered greatly about
|
|
her life. One day she came to the kitchen, where he was sitting with
|
|
his work, to wash a towel, and began to ask him how he was getting on.
|
|
He told her of the wrong he had suffered from his brother, and how he now
|
|
lived on his own allotment of land, separated from that of his brother.
|
|
|
|
"I thought I should have been better off that way," he said.
|
|
"But I am now just as poor as before."
|
|
|
|
"It is much better never to change, but to take life as it comes,"
|
|
said Maria Semenovna. "Take life as it comes," she repeated.
|
|
|
|
"Why, I wonder at you, Maria Semenovna," said the lame tailor.
|
|
"You alone do the work, and you are so good to everybody.
|
|
But they don't repay you in kind, I see."
|
|
|
|
Maria Semenovna did not utter a word in answer.
|
|
|
|
"I dare say you have found out in books that we are rewarded in heaven
|
|
for the good we do here."
|
|
|
|
"We don't know that. But we must try to do the best we can."
|
|
|
|
"Is it said so in books?"
|
|
|
|
"In books as well," she said, and read to him the Sermon on the Mount.
|
|
The tailor was much impressed. When he had been paid for his job
|
|
and gone home, he did not cease to think about Maria Semenovna,
|
|
both what she had said and what she had read to him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XVII
|
|
|
|
PETER NIKOLAEVICH SVENTIZKY'S views of the peasantry had now changed
|
|
for the worse, and the peasants had an equally bad opinion of him.
|
|
In the course of a single year they felled twenty-seven oaks
|
|
in his forest, and burnt a barn which had not been insured.
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich came to the conclusion that there was no getting
|
|
on with the people around him.
|
|
|
|
At that very time the landowner, Liventsov, was trying to find a manager
|
|
for his estate, and the Marshal of the Nobility recommended Peter Nikolaevich
|
|
as the ablest man in the district in the management of land. The estate owned
|
|
by Liventsov was an extremely large one, but there was no revenue to be got
|
|
out of it, as the peasants appropriated all its wealth to their own profit.
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich undertook to bring everything into order; rented out his own
|
|
land to somebody else; and settled with his wife on the Liventsov estate,
|
|
in a distant province on the river Volga.
|
|
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich was always fond of order, and wanted
|
|
things to be regulated by law; and now he felt less able
|
|
of allowing those raw and rude peasants to take possession,
|
|
quite illegally too, of property that did not belong to them.
|
|
He was glad of the opportunity of giving them a good lesson,
|
|
and set seriously to work at once. One peasant was sent
|
|
to prison for stealing wood; to another he gave a thrashing
|
|
for not having made way for him on the road with his cart,
|
|
and for not having lifted his cap to salute him.
|
|
As to the pasture ground which was a subject of dispute,
|
|
and was considered by the peasants as their property,
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich informed the peasants that any of their cattle
|
|
grazing on it would be driven away by him.
|
|
|
|
The spring came and the peasants, just as they had done in previous years,
|
|
drove their cattle on to the meadows belonging to the landowner.
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich called some of the men working on the estate and
|
|
ordered them to drive the cattle into his yard. The peasants were
|
|
working in the fields, and, disregarding the screaming of the women,
|
|
Peter Nikolaevich's men succeeded in driving in the cattle.
|
|
When they came home the peasants went in a crowd to the cattle-yard
|
|
on the estate, and asked for their cattle. Peter Nikolaevich came
|
|
out to talk to them with a gun slung on his shoulder; he had just
|
|
returned from a ride of inspection. He told them that he would not
|
|
let them have their cattle unless they paid a fine of fifty kopeks
|
|
for each of the horned cattle, and twenty kopeks for each sheep.
|
|
The peasants loudly declared that the pasture ground was their property,
|
|
because their fathers and grandfathers had used it, and protested
|
|
that he had no right whatever to lay hand on their cattle.
|
|
|
|
"Give back our cattle, or you will regret it," said an old man coming
|
|
up to Peter Nikolaevich.
|
|
|
|
"How shall I regret it?" cried Peter Nikolaevich, turning pale,
|
|
and coming close to the old man.
|
|
|
|
"Give them back, you villain, and don't provoke us."
|
|
|
|
"What?" cried Peter Nikolaevich, and slapped the old man in the face.
|
|
|
|
"You dare to strike me? Come along, you fellows, let us take back
|
|
our cattle by force."
|
|
|
|
The crowd drew close to him. Peter Nikolaevich tried to push
|
|
his way, through them, but the peasants resisted him.
|
|
Again he tried force.
|
|
|
|
His gun, accidentally discharged in the melee, killed one of the peasants.
|
|
Instantly the fight began. Peter Nikolaevich was trodden down, and five
|
|
minutes later his mutilated body was dragged into the ravine.
|
|
|
|
The murderers were tried by martial law, and two of them sentenced
|
|
to the gallows.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XVIII
|
|
|
|
IN the village where the lame tailor lived, in the Zemliansk district
|
|
of the Voronesh province, five rich peasants hired from the landowner
|
|
a hundred and five acres of rich arable land, black as tar, and let
|
|
it out on lease to the rest of the peasants at fifteen to eighteen
|
|
roubles an acre. Not one acre was given under twelve roubles.
|
|
They got a very profitable return, and the five acres which were
|
|
left to each of their company practically cost them nothing.
|
|
One of the five peasants died, and the lame tailor received an offer
|
|
to take his place.
|
|
|
|
When they began to divide the land, the tailor gave up drinking vodka,
|
|
and, being consulted as to how much land was to be divided, and to whom
|
|
it should be given, he proposed to give allotments to all on equal terms,
|
|
not taking from the tenants more than was due for each piece of land
|
|
out of the sum paid to the landowner.
|
|
|
|
"Why so?"
|
|
|
|
"We are no heathens, I should think," he said. "It is all very
|
|
well for the masters to be unfair, but we are true Christians.
|
|
We must do as God bids. Such is the law of Christ."
|
|
|
|
"Where have you got that law from?
|
|
|
|
"It is in the Book, in the Gospels. just come to me on Sunday.
|
|
I will read you a few passages, and we will have a talk afterwards."
|
|
|
|
They did not all come to him on Sunday, but three came,
|
|
and he began reading to them.
|
|
|
|
He read five chapters of St. Matthew's Gospel, and they talked.
|
|
One man only, Ivan Chouev, accepted the lesson and carried it
|
|
out completely, following the rule of Christ in everything from that day.
|
|
His family did the same. Out of the arable land he took only
|
|
what was his due, and refused to take more.
|
|
|
|
The lame tailor and Ivan had people calling on them, and some
|
|
of these people began to grasp the meaning of the Gospels,
|
|
and in consequence gave up smoking, drinking, swearing,
|
|
and using bad language and tried to help one another.
|
|
They also ceased to go to church, and took their ikons to
|
|
the village priest, saying they did not want them any more.
|
|
The priest was frightened, and reported what had occurred
|
|
to the bishop. The bishop was at a loss what to do.
|
|
At last he resolved to send the archimandrite Missael to
|
|
the village, the one who had formerly been Mitia Smokovnikov's
|
|
teacher of religion.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XIX
|
|
|
|
ASKING Father Missael on his arrival to take a seat, the bishop
|
|
told him what had happened in his diocese.
|
|
|
|
"It all comes from weakness of spirit and from ignorance.
|
|
You are a learned man, and I rely on you. Go to the village,
|
|
call the parishioners together, and convince them of their error."
|
|
|
|
"If your Grace bids me go, and you give me your blessing, I will do my best,"
|
|
said Father Missael. He was very pleased with the task entrusted to him.
|
|
Every opportunity he could find to demonstrate the firmness of his faith
|
|
was a boon to him. In trying to convince others he was chiefly intent on
|
|
persuading himself that he was really a firm believer.
|
|
|
|
"Do your best. I am greatly distressed about my flock,"
|
|
said the bishop, leisurely taking a cup with his white plump
|
|
hands from the servant who brought in the tea.
|
|
|
|
"Why is there only one kind of jam? Bring another," he said to the servant.
|
|
"I am greatly distressed," he went on, turning to Father Missael.
|
|
|
|
Missael earnestly desired to prove his zeal; but, being a man
|
|
of small means, he asked to be paid for the expenses of his journey;
|
|
and being afraid of the rough people who might be ill-dis-posed
|
|
towards him, he also asked the bishop to get him an order from
|
|
the governor of the province, so that the local police might
|
|
help him in case of need. The bishop complied with his wishes,
|
|
and Missael got his things ready with the help of his servant
|
|
and his cook. They furnished him with a case full of wine,
|
|
and a basket with the victuals he might need in going
|
|
to such a lonely place. Fully provided with all he wanted,
|
|
he started for the village to which he was commissioned.
|
|
He was pleasantly conscious of the importance of his mission.
|
|
All his doubts as to his own faith passed away, and he was
|
|
now fully convinced of its reality.
|
|
|
|
His thoughts, far from being concerned with the real foundation of his creed--
|
|
this was accepted as an axiom--were occupied with the arguments used against
|
|
the forms of worship.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XX
|
|
|
|
THE village priest and his wife received Father Missael
|
|
with great honours, and the next day after he had arrived
|
|
the parishioners were invited to assemble in the church.
|
|
Missael in a new silk cassock, with a large cross on his chest,
|
|
and his long hair carefully combed, ascended the pulpit; the priest
|
|
stood at his side, the deacons and the choir at a little distance
|
|
behind him, and the side entrances were guarded by the police.
|
|
The dissenters also came in their dirty sheepskin coats.
|
|
|
|
After the service Missael delivered a sermon, admonishing the
|
|
dissenters to return to the bosom of their mother, the Church,
|
|
threatening them with the torments of hell, and promising full
|
|
forgiveness to those who would repent.
|
|
|
|
The dissenters kept silent at first. Then, being asked questions,
|
|
they gave answers. To the question why they dissented,
|
|
they said that their chief reason was the fact that the Church
|
|
worshipped gods made of wood, which, far from being ordained,
|
|
were condemned by the Scriptures.
|
|
|
|
When asked by Missael whether they actually considered the holy ikons
|
|
to be mere planks of wood, Chouev answered,--"Just look at the back
|
|
of any ikon you choose and you will see what they are made of."
|
|
|
|
When asked why they turned against the priests, their answer was
|
|
that the Scripture says: "As you have received it without fee,
|
|
so you must give it to the others; whereas the priests require
|
|
payment for the grace they bestow by the sacraments."
|
|
To all attempts which Missael made to oppose them by arguments
|
|
founded on Holy Writ, the tailor and Ivan Chouev gave calm
|
|
but very firm answers, contradicting his assertions by appeal
|
|
to the Scriptures, which they knew uncommonly well.
|
|
|
|
Missael got angry and threatened them with persecution by the authorities.
|
|
Their answer was: It is said, I have been persecuted and so will you be.
|
|
|
|
The discussion came to nothing, and all would have ended well if Missael
|
|
had not preached the next day at mass, denouncing the wicked seducers
|
|
of the faithful and saying that they deserved the worst punishment.
|
|
Coming out of the church, the crowd of peasants began to consult
|
|
whether it would not be well to give the infidels a good lesson for
|
|
disturbing the minds of the community. The same day, just when Missael
|
|
was enjoying some salmon and gangfish, dining at the village priest's
|
|
in company with the inspector, a violent brawl arose in the village.
|
|
The peasants came in a crowd to Chouev's cottage, and waited for the
|
|
dissenters to come out in order to give them a thrashing.
|
|
|
|
The dissenters assembled in the cottage numbered about twenty men
|
|
and women. Missael's sermon and the attitude of the orthodox peasants,
|
|
together with their threats, aroused in the mind of the dissenters
|
|
angry feelings, to which they had before been strangers.
|
|
It was near evening, the women had to go and milk the cows,
|
|
and the peasants were still standing and waiting at the door.
|
|
|
|
A boy who stepped out of the door was beaten and driven
|
|
back into the house. The people within began consulting
|
|
what was to be done, and could come to no agreement.
|
|
The tailor said, "We must bear whatever is done to us,
|
|
and not resist." Chouev replied that if they decided on
|
|
that course they would, all of them, be beaten to death.
|
|
In consequence, he seized a poker and went out of the house.
|
|
"Come!" he shouted, let us follow the law of Moses!"
|
|
And, falling upon the peasants, he knocked out one man's eye,
|
|
and in the meanwhile all those who had been in his house
|
|
contrived to get out and make their way home.
|
|
|
|
Chouev was thrown into prison and charged with sedition and blasphemy.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXI
|
|
|
|
Two years previous to those events a strong and handsome
|
|
young girl of an eastern type, Katia Turchaninova,
|
|
came from the Don military settlements to St. Petersburg
|
|
to study in the university college for women.
|
|
In that town she met a student, Turin, the son of a district
|
|
governor in the Simbirsk province, and fell in love with him.
|
|
But her love was not of the ordinary type, and she had no
|
|
desire to become his wife and the mother of his children.
|
|
He was a dear comrade to her, and their chief bond of union was
|
|
a feeling of revolt they had in common, as well as the hatred
|
|
they bore, not only to the existing forms of government,
|
|
but to all those who represented that government.
|
|
They had also in common the sense that they both excelled
|
|
their enemies in culture, in brains, as well as in morals.
|
|
Katia Turchaninova was a gifted girl, possessed of a good memory,
|
|
by means of which she easily mastered the lectures she attended.
|
|
She was successful in her examinations, and, apart from that,
|
|
read all the newest books. She was certain that her
|
|
vocation was not to bear and rear children, and even looked
|
|
on such a task with disgust and contempt. She thought
|
|
herself chosen by destiny to destroy the present government,
|
|
which was fettering the best abilities of the nation,
|
|
and to reveal to the people a higher standard of life,
|
|
inculcated by the latest writers of other countries.
|
|
She was handsome, a little inclined to stoutness:
|
|
she had a good complexion, shining black eyes, abundant black hair.
|
|
She inspired the men she knew with feelings she neither
|
|
wished nor had time to share, busy as she was with
|
|
propaganda work, which consisted chiefly in mere talking.
|
|
She was not displeased, however, to inspire these feelings;
|
|
and, without dressing too smartly, did not neglect her appearance.
|
|
She liked to be admired, as it gave her opportunities of showing
|
|
how little she prized what was valued so highly by other women.
|
|
|
|
In her views concerning the method of fighting the government she went further
|
|
than the majority of her comrades, and than her friend Turin; all means,
|
|
she taught, were justified in such a struggle, not excluding murder.
|
|
And yet, with all her revolutionary ideas, Katia Turchaninova was in
|
|
her soul a very kind girl, ready to sacrifice herself for the welfare
|
|
and the happiness of other people, and sincerely pleased when she could
|
|
do a kindness to anybody, a child, an old person, or an animal.
|
|
|
|
She went in the summer to stay with a friend, a schoolmistress
|
|
in a small town on the river Volga. Turin lived near that town,
|
|
on his father's estate. He often came to see the two girls;
|
|
they gave each other books to read, and had long discussions,
|
|
expressing their common indignation with the state of affairs
|
|
in the country. The district doctor, a friend of theirs,
|
|
used also to join them on many occasions.
|
|
|
|
The estate of the Turins was situated in the neighbourhood of the
|
|
Liventsov estate, the one that was entrusted to the management of Peter
|
|
Nikolaevich Sventizky. Soon after Peter Nikolaevich had settled there,
|
|
and begun to enforce order, young Turin, having observed an independent
|
|
tendency in the peasants on the Liventsov estate, as well as their
|
|
determination to uphold their rights, became interested in them.
|
|
He came often to the village to talk with the men, and developed his
|
|
socialistic theories, insisting particularly on the nationalisation
|
|
of the land.
|
|
|
|
After Peter Nikolaevich had been murdered, and the murderers sent
|
|
to trial, the revolutionary group of the small town boiled over
|
|
with indignation, and did not shrink from openly expressing it.
|
|
The fact of Turin's visits to the village and his propaganda work
|
|
among the students, became known to the authorities during the trial.
|
|
A search was made in his house; and, as the police found a few
|
|
revolutionary leaflets among his effects, he was arrested and
|
|
transferred to prison in St. Petersburg.
|
|
|
|
Katia Turchaninova followed him to the metropolis, and went to visit
|
|
him in prison. She was not admitted on the day she came, and was told
|
|
to come on the day fixed by regulations for visits to the prisoners.
|
|
When that day arrived, and she was finally allowed to see him, she had to talk
|
|
to him through two gratings separating the prisoner from his visitor.
|
|
This visit increased her indignation against the authorities.
|
|
And her feelings become all the more revolutionary after a visit she paid
|
|
to the office of a gendarme officer who had to deal with the Turin case.
|
|
The officer, a handsome man, seemed obviously disposed to grant her
|
|
exceptional favours in visiting the prisoner, if she would allow him to make
|
|
love to her. Disgusted with him, she appealed to the chief of police.
|
|
He pretended--just as the officer did when talking officially to her--
|
|
to be powerless himself, and to depend entirely on orders coming from
|
|
the minister of state. She sent a petition to the minister asking
|
|
for an interview, which was refused.
|
|
|
|
Then she resolved to do a desperate thing and bought a revolver.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXII
|
|
|
|
THE minister was receiving petitioners at the usual hour appointed
|
|
for the reception. He had talked successively to three of them,
|
|
and now a pretty young woman with black eyes, who was holding
|
|
a petition in her left hand, approached. The minister's
|
|
eyes gleamed when he saw how attractive the petitioner was,
|
|
but recollecting his high position he put on a serious face.
|
|
|
|
"What do you want?" he asked, coming down to where she stood.
|
|
Without answering his question the young woman quickly drew a revolver
|
|
from under her cloak and aiming it at the minister's chest fired--
|
|
but missed him.
|
|
|
|
The minister rushed at her, trying to seize her hand,
|
|
but she escaped, and taking a step back, fired a second time.
|
|
The minister ran out of the room. The woman was immediately seized.
|
|
She was trembling violently, and could not utter a single word;
|
|
after a while she suddenly burst into a hysterical laugh.
|
|
The minister was not even wounded.
|
|
|
|
That woman was Katia Turchaninova. She was put into the prison
|
|
of preliminary detention. The minister received congratulations
|
|
and marks of sympathy from the highest quarters, and even from
|
|
the emperor himself, who appointed a commission to investigate
|
|
the plot that had led to the attempted assassination.
|
|
As a matter of fact there was no plot whatever, but the police
|
|
officials and the detectives set to work with the utmost zeal
|
|
to discover all the threads of the non-existing conspiracy.
|
|
They did everything to deserve the fees they were paid;
|
|
they got up in the small hours of the morning, searched one house
|
|
after another, took copies of papers and of books they found,
|
|
read diaries, personal letters, made extracts from them
|
|
on the very best notepaper and in beautiful handwriting,
|
|
interrogated Katia Turchaninova ever so many times, and confronted
|
|
her with all those whom they suspected of conspiracy,
|
|
in order to extort from her the names of her accomplices.
|
|
|
|
The minister, a good-natured man at heart, was sincerely sorry
|
|
for the pretty girl. But he said to himself that he was bound
|
|
to consider his high state duties imposed upon him, even though they
|
|
did not imply much work and trouble. So, when his former colleague,
|
|
a chamberlain and a friend of the Turins, met him at a court ball
|
|
and tried to rouse his pity for Turin and the girl Turchaninova,
|
|
he shrugged his shoulders, stretching the red ribbon on his
|
|
white waistcoat, and said: "Je ne demanderais pas mieux que de
|
|
relacher cette pauvre fillette, mais vous savez le devoir."
|
|
And in the meantime Katia Turchaninova was kept in prison.
|
|
She was at times in a quiet mood, communicated with her fellow-prisoners
|
|
by knocking on the walls, and read the books that were sent to her.
|
|
But then came days when she had fits of desperate fury, knocking with
|
|
her fists against the wall, screaming and laughing like a mad-woman.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XXIII
|
|
|
|
ONE day Maria Semenovna came home from the treasurer's office,
|
|
where she had received her pension. On her way she met a schoolmaster,
|
|
a friend of hers.
|
|
|
|
"Good day, Maria Semenovna! Have you received your money?"
|
|
the schoolmaster asked, in a loud voice from the other side
|
|
of the street.
|
|
|
|
"I have," answered Maria Semenovna. "But it was not much;
|
|
just enough to fill the holes."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, there must be some tidy pickings out of such a lot of money,"
|
|
said the schoolmaster, and passed on, after having said good-bye.
|
|
|
|
"Good-bye," said Maria Semenovna. While she was looking at her friend,
|
|
she met a tall man face to face, who had very long arms and a stern
|
|
look in his eyes. Coming to her house, she was very startled on again
|
|
seeing the same man with the long arms, who had evidently followed her.
|
|
He remained standing another moment after she had gone in, then turned
|
|
and walked away.
|
|
|
|
Maria Semenovna felt somewhat frightened at first.
|
|
But when she had entered the house, and had given her father
|
|
and her nephew Fedia the presents she had brought for them,
|
|
and she had patted the dog Treasure, who whined with joy,
|
|
she forgot her fears. She gave the money to her father and began
|
|
to work, as there was always plenty for her to do.
|
|
|
|
The man she met face to face was Stepan.
|
|
|
|
After he had killed the innkeeper, he did not return to town.
|
|
Strange to say, he was not sorry to have committed that murder.
|
|
His mind went back to the murdered man over and over again
|
|
during the following day; and he liked the recollection
|
|
of having done the thing so skilfully, so cleverly,
|
|
that nobody-would ever discover it, and he would not therefore
|
|
be prevented from murdering other people in the same way.
|
|
Sitting in the public-house and having his tea, he looked at the
|
|
people around him with the same thought how he should murder them.
|
|
In the evening he called at a carter's, a man from his village,
|
|
to spend the night at his house. The carter was not in.
|
|
He said he would wait for him, and in the meanwhile began
|
|
talking to the carter's wife. But when she moved to the stove,
|
|
with her back turned to him, the idea entered his mind to kill her.
|
|
He marvelled at himself at first, and shook his head;
|
|
but the next moment he seized the knife he had hidden in his boot,
|
|
knocked the woman down on the floor, and cut her throat.
|
|
When the children began to scream, he killed them also and went away.
|
|
He did not look out for another place to spend the night,
|
|
but at once left the town. In a village some distance
|
|
away he went to the inn and slept there. The next day
|
|
he returned to the district town, and there he overheard
|
|
in the street Maria Semenovna's talk with the schoolmaster.
|
|
Her look frightened him, but yet he made up his mind to creep
|
|
into her house, and rob her of the money she had received.
|
|
When the night came he broke the lock and entered the house.
|
|
The first person who heard his steps was the younger daughter,
|
|
the married one. She screamed. Stepan stabbed her immediately
|
|
with his knife. Her husband woke up and fell upon Stepan,
|
|
seized him by his throat, and struggled with him desperately.
|
|
But Stepan was the stronger man and overpowered him.
|
|
After murdering him, Stepan, excited by the long fight,
|
|
stepped into the next room behind a partition. That was Maria
|
|
Semenovna's bedroom. She rose in her bed, looked at Stepan
|
|
with her mild frightened eyes, and crossed herself.
|
|
|
|
Once more her look scared Stepan. He dropped his eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Where is your money?" he asked, without raising his face.
|
|
|
|
She did not answer.
|
|
|
|
"Where is the money?" asked Stepan again, showing her his knife.
|
|
|
|
"How can you . . ." she said.
|
|
|
|
"You will see how."
|
|
|
|
Stepan came close to her, in order to seize her hands and prevent
|
|
her struggling with him, but she did not even try to lift her arms
|
|
or offer any resistance; she pressed her hands to her chest,
|
|
and sighed heavily.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, what a great sin!" she cried. "How can you! Have mercy on yourself.
|
|
To destroy somebody's soul . . . and worse, your own! . . ."
|
|
|
|
Stepan could not stand her voice any longer, and drew his
|
|
knife sharply across her throat. "Stop that talk!" he said.
|
|
She fell back with a hoarse cry, and the pillow was stained
|
|
with blood. He turned away, and went round the rooms in
|
|
order to collect all he thought worth taking. Having made
|
|
a bundle of the most valuable things, he lighted a cigarette,
|
|
sat down for a while, brushed his clothes, and left the house.
|
|
He thought this murder would not matter to him more than those
|
|
he had committed before; but before he got a night's lodging,
|
|
he felt suddenly so exhausted that he could not walk any farther.
|
|
He stepped down into the gutter and remained lying there
|
|
the rest of the night, and the next day and the next night.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PART SECOND
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I
|
|
|
|
THE whole time he was lying in the gutter Stepan saw continually
|
|
before his eyes the thin, kindly, and frightened face of
|
|
Maria Semenovna, and seemed to hear her voice. "How can you?"
|
|
she went on saying in his imagination, with her peculiar lisping voice.
|
|
Stepan saw over again and over again before him all he had done to her.
|
|
In horror he shut his eyes, and shook his hairy head, to drive
|
|
away these thoughts and recollections. For a moment he would get
|
|
rid of them, but in their place horrid black faces with red eyes
|
|
appeared and frightened him continuously. They grinned at him,
|
|
and kept repeating, "Now you have done away with her you must
|
|
do away with yourself, or we will not leave you alone." He opened
|
|
his eyes, and again he saw HER and heard her voice; and felt an
|
|
immense pity for her and a deep horror and disgust with himself.
|
|
Once more he shut his eyes, and the black faces reappeared.
|
|
Towards the evening of the next day he rose and went, with hardly
|
|
any strength left, to a public-house. There he ordered a drink,
|
|
and repeated his demands over and over again, but no quantity
|
|
of liquor could make him intoxicated. He was sitting at a table,
|
|
and swallowed silently one glass after another.
|
|
|
|
A police officer came in. "Who are you?" he asked Stepan.
|
|
|
|
"I am the man who murdered all the Dobrotvorov people
|
|
last night," he answered.
|
|
|
|
He was arrested, bound with ropes, and brought to the nearest police-station;
|
|
the next day he was transferred to the prison in the town.
|
|
The inspector of the prison recognised him as an old inmate, and a very
|
|
turbulent one; and, hearing that he had now become a real criminal,
|
|
accosted him very harshly.
|
|
|
|
"You had better be quiet here," he said in a hoarse voice,
|
|
frowning, and protruding his lower jaw. "The moment you
|
|
don't behave, I'll flog you to death! Don't try to escape--
|
|
I will see to that!"
|
|
|
|
"I have no desire to escape," said Stepan, dropping his eyes.
|
|
"I surrendered of my own free will."
|
|
|
|
"Shut up! You must look straight into your superior's eyes
|
|
when you talk to him," cried the inspector, and struck Stepan
|
|
with his fist under the jaw.
|
|
|
|
At that moment Stepan again saw the murdered woman before him, and heard
|
|
her voice; he did not pay attention, therefore, to the inspector's words.
|
|
|
|
"What?" he asked, coming to his senses when he felt the blow
|
|
on his face.
|
|
|
|
"Be off! Don't pretend you don't hear."
|
|
|
|
The inspector expected Stepan to be violent, to talk to
|
|
the other prisoners, to make attempts to escape from prison.
|
|
But nothing of the kind ever happened. Whenever the guard
|
|
or the inspector himself looked into his cell through the hole
|
|
in the door, they saw Stepan sitting on a bag filled with straw,
|
|
holding his head with his hands and whispering to himself.
|
|
On being brought before the examining magistrate charged with the
|
|
inquiry into his case, he did not behave like an ordinary convict.
|
|
He was very absent-minded, hardly listening to the questions;
|
|
but when he heard what was asked, he answered truthfully,
|
|
causing the utmost perplexity to the magistrate, who, accustomed as
|
|
he was to the necessity of being very clever and very cunning
|
|
with convicts, felt a strange sensation just as if he were
|
|
lifting up his foot to ascend a step and found none.
|
|
Stepan told him the story of all his murders; and did
|
|
it frowning, with a set look, in a quiet, businesslike voice,
|
|
trying to recollect all the circumstances of his crimes.
|
|
"He stepped out of the house," said Stepan, telling the tale
|
|
of his first murder, "and stood barefooted at the door;
|
|
I hit him, and he just groaned; I went to his wife, . . ."
|
|
And so on.
|
|
|
|
One day the magistrate, visiting the prison cells, asked Stepan whether
|
|
there was anything he had to complain of, or whether he had any wishes
|
|
that might be granted him. Stepan said he had no wishes whatever,
|
|
and had nothing to complain of the way he was treated in prison.
|
|
The magistrate, on leaving him, took a few steps in the foul passage,
|
|
then stopped and asked the governor who had accompanied him in his visit
|
|
how this prisoner was behaving.
|
|
|
|
"I simply wonder at him," said the governor, who was very pleased
|
|
with Stepan, and spoke kindly of him. "He has now been with us
|
|
about two months, and could be held up as a model of good behaviour.
|
|
But I am afraid he is plotting some mischief. He is a daring man,
|
|
and exceptionally strong."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
II
|
|
|
|
DURING the first month in prison Stepan suffered from the same
|
|
agonising vision. He saw the grey wall of his cell, he heard
|
|
the sounds of the prison; the noise of the cell below him,
|
|
where a number of convicts were confined together; the striking
|
|
of the prison clock; the steps of the sentry in the passage;
|
|
but at the same time he saw HER with that kindly face which conquered
|
|
his heart the very first time he met her in the street, with that thin,
|
|
strongly-marked neck, and he heard her soft, lisping, pathetic voice:
|
|
"To destroy somebody's soul . . . and, worst of all, your own.
|
|
. . . How can you? . . ."
|
|
|
|
After a while her voice would die away, and then black faces
|
|
would appear. They would appear whether he had his eyes open
|
|
or shut. With his closed eyes he saw them more distinctly.
|
|
When he opened his eyes they vanished for a moment,
|
|
melting away into the walls and the door; but after a while they
|
|
reappeared and surrounded him from three sides, grinning at
|
|
him and saying over and over: "Make an end! Make an end!
|
|
Hang yourself! Set yourself on fire!" Stepan shook all over
|
|
when he heard that, and tried to say all the prayers he knew:
|
|
"Our Lady" or "Our Father." At first this seemed to help.
|
|
In saying his prayers he began to recollect his whole life;
|
|
his father, his mother, the village, the dog "Wolf,"
|
|
the old grandfather lying on the stove, the bench on which
|
|
the children used to play; then the girls in the village
|
|
with their songs, his horses and how they had been stolen,
|
|
and how the thief was caught and how he killed him with a stone.
|
|
He recollected also the first prison he was in and his leaving it,
|
|
and the fat innkeeper, the carter's wife and the children.
|
|
Then again SHE came to his mind and again he was terrified.
|
|
Throwing his prison overcoat off his shoulders, he jumped
|
|
out of bed, and, like a wild animal in a cage, began pacing
|
|
up and down his tiny cell, hastily turning round when he had
|
|
reached the damp walls. Once more he tried to pray, but it
|
|
was of no use now.
|
|
|
|
The autumn came with its long nights. One evening
|
|
when the wind whistled and howled in the pipes, Stepan,
|
|
after he had paced up and down his cell for a long time,
|
|
sat down on his bed. He felt he could not struggle any more;
|
|
the black demons had overpowered him, and he had to submit.
|
|
For some time he had been looking at the funnel of the oven.
|
|
If he could fix on the knob of its lid a loop made
|
|
of thin shreds of narrow linen straps it would hold.
|
|
. . . But he would have to manage it very cleverly.
|
|
He set to work, and spent two days in making straps
|
|
out of the linen bag on which he slept. When the guard
|
|
came into the cell he covered the bed with his overcoat.
|
|
He tied the straps with big knots and made them double,
|
|
in order that they might be strong enough to hold his weight.
|
|
During these preparations he was free from tormenting visions.
|
|
When the straps were ready he made a slip-knot out of them,
|
|
and put it round his neck, stood up in his bed, and hanged himself.
|
|
But at the very moment that his tongue began to protrude the straps
|
|
got loose, and he fell down. The guard rushed in at the noise.
|
|
The doctor was called in, Stepan was brought to the infirmary.
|
|
The next day he recovered, and was removed from the infirmary,
|
|
no more to solitary confinement, but to share the common cell
|
|
with other prisoners.
|
|
|
|
In the common cell he lived in the company of twenty men, but felt
|
|
as if he were quite alone. He did not notice the presence of the rest;
|
|
did not speak to anybody, and was tormented by the old agony.
|
|
He felt it most of all when the men were sleeping and he alone could
|
|
not get one moment of sleep. Continually he saw HER before his eyes,
|
|
heard her voice, and then again the black devils with their horrible
|
|
eyes came and tortured him in the usual way.
|
|
|
|
He again tried to say his prayers, but, just as before, it did not help him.
|
|
One day when, after his prayers, she was again before his eyes, he began
|
|
to implore her dear soul to forgive him his sin, and release him.
|
|
Towards morning, when he fell down quite exhausted on his crushed linen bag,
|
|
he fell asleep at once, and in his dream she came to him with her thin,
|
|
wrinkled, and severed neck. "Will you forgive me?" he asked. She looked
|
|
at him with her mild eyes and did not answer. "Will you forgive me?"
|
|
And so he asked her three times. But she did not say a word, and he awoke.
|
|
From that time onwards he suffered less, and seemed to come to his senses,
|
|
looked around him, and began for the first time to talk to the other men
|
|
in the cell.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
III
|
|
|
|
STEPAN'S cell was shared among others by the former
|
|
yard-porter, Vassily, who had been sentenced to deportation
|
|
for robbery, and by Chouev, sentenced also to deportation.
|
|
Vassily sang songs the whole day long with his fine voice,
|
|
or told his adventures to the other men in the cell.
|
|
Chouev was working at something all day, mending his clothes,
|
|
or reading the Gospel and the Psalter.
|
|
|
|
Stepan asked him why he was put into prison, and Chouev
|
|
answered that he was being persecuted because of his true
|
|
Christian faith by the priests, who were all of them
|
|
hypocrites and hated those who followed the law of Christ.
|
|
Stepan asked what that true law was, and Chouev made clear
|
|
to him that the true law consists in not worshipping gods
|
|
made with hands, but worshipping the spirit and the truth.
|
|
He told him how he had learnt the truth from the lame tailor
|
|
at the time when they were dividing the land.
|
|
|
|
"And what will become of those who have done evil?" asked Stepan.
|
|
|
|
" The Scriptures give an answer to that," said Chouev,
|
|
and read aloud to him Matthew xxv. 31:--"When the Son of Man
|
|
shall come in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him,
|
|
then shall He sit upon the throne of His glory: and before Him
|
|
shall be gathered all nations: and He shall separate them one
|
|
from another, as a shepherd divideth His sheep from the goats:
|
|
and He shall set the sheep on His right hand, but the goats on
|
|
the left. Then shall the King say unto them on His right hand,
|
|
Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared
|
|
for you from the foundation of the world: for I was an hungred,
|
|
and ye gave Me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave Me drink:
|
|
I was a stranger, and ye took Me in: naked, and ye clothed Me:
|
|
I was sick, and ye visited Me: I was in prison, and ye came unto Me.
|
|
Then shall the righteous answer Him, saying, Lord, when saw we
|
|
Thee an hungred, and fed Thee? or thirsty, and gave Thee drink?
|
|
When saw we Thee a stranger, and took Thee in? or naked,
|
|
and clothed Thee? Or when saw we Thee sick, or in prison,
|
|
and came unto Thee? And the King shall answer and say unto them,
|
|
Verily I say unto you, inasmuch as ye have done it unto one
|
|
of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me.
|
|
Then shall He say also unto them on the left hand,
|
|
Depart from Me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire,
|
|
prepared for the devil and his angels: for I was an hungred,
|
|
and ye gave Me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave Me no drink:
|
|
I was a stranger and ye took Me not in: naked, and ye
|
|
clothed Me not; sick, and in prison, and ye visited Me not.
|
|
Then shall they also answer Him, saying, Lord, when saw we
|
|
Thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick,
|
|
or in prison, and did not minister unto Thee? Then shall He
|
|
answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did
|
|
it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to Me.
|
|
And these shall go away into everlasting punishment:
|
|
but the righteous into life eternal."
|
|
|
|
|
|
Vassily, who was sitting on the floor at Chouev's side,
|
|
and was listening to his reading the Gospel, nodded his handsome
|
|
head in approval. "True," he said in a resolute tone.
|
|
"Go, you cursed villains, into everlasting punishment, since you
|
|
did not give food to the hungry, but swallowed it all yourself.
|
|
Serves them right! I have read the holy Nikodim's writings,"
|
|
he added, showing off his erudition.
|
|
|
|
"And will they never be pardoned?" asked Stepan, who had listened silently,
|
|
with his hairy head bent low down.
|
|
|
|
"Wait a moment, and be silent," said Chouev to Vassily, who went
|
|
on talking about the rich who had not given meat to the stranger,
|
|
nor visited him in the prison.
|
|
|
|
"Wait, I say!" said Chouev, again turning over the leaves of the Gospel.
|
|
Having found what he was looking for, Chouev smoothed the page with his large
|
|
and strong hand, which had become exceedingly white in prison:
|
|
|
|
|
|
"And there were also two other malefactors, led with Him"--
|
|
it means with Christ--"to be put to death. And when they
|
|
were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they
|
|
crucified Him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand,
|
|
and the other on the left. Then said Jesus,--'Father, forgive them;
|
|
for they know not what they do.' And the people stood beholding.
|
|
And the rulers also with them derided Him, saying,--'He saved others;
|
|
let Him save Himself if He be Christ, the chosen of God.'
|
|
And the soldiers also mocked Him, coming to Him, and offering Him
|
|
vinegar, and saying, 'If Thou be the King of the Jews save Thyself.'
|
|
And a superscription also was written over Him in letters of Greek,
|
|
and Latin, and Hebrew, 'This is the King of the Jews.'
|
|
And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed
|
|
on Him, saying, 'If thou be Christ, save Thyself and us.'
|
|
But the other answering rebuked Him, saying, 'Dost not
|
|
thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
|
|
And we indeed justly, for we receive the due reward of our deeds:
|
|
but this man hath done nothing amiss.' And he said unto Jesus,
|
|
'Lord, remember me when Thou comest into Thy kingdom.'
|
|
And Jesus said unto him, 'Verily I say unto thee, to-day shalt
|
|
thou be with Me in paradise.'"
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stepan did not say anything, and was sitting in thought,
|
|
as if he were listening.
|
|
|
|
Now he knew what the true faith was. Those only will be saved
|
|
who have given food and drink to the poor and visited the prisoners;
|
|
those who have not done it, go to hell. And yet the malefactor
|
|
had repented on the cross, and went nevertheless to paradise.
|
|
This did not strike him as being inconsistent. Quite the contrary.
|
|
The one confirmed the other: the fact that the merciful will go
|
|
to Heaven, and the unmerciful to hell, meant that everybody ought
|
|
to be merciful, and the malefactor having been forgiven by Christ
|
|
meant that Christ was merciful. This was all new to Stepan,
|
|
and he wondered why it had been hidden from him so long.
|
|
|
|
From that day onward he spent all his free time with Chouev,
|
|
asking him questions and listening to him. He saw but a single
|
|
truth at the bottom of the teaching of Christ as revealed to him
|
|
by Chouev: that all men are brethren, and that they ought
|
|
to love and pity one another in order that all might be happy.
|
|
And when he listened to Chouev, everything that was consistent
|
|
with this fundamental truth came to him like a thing he had
|
|
known before and only forgotten since, while whatever he heard
|
|
that seemed to contradict it, he would take no notice of,
|
|
as he thought that he simply had not understood the real meaning.
|
|
And from that time Stepan was a different man.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IV
|
|
|
|
STEPAN had been very submissive and meek ever since he came
|
|
to the prison, but now he made the prison authorities
|
|
and all his fellow-prisoners wonder at the change in him.
|
|
Without being ordered, and out of his proper turn he would
|
|
do all the very hardest work in prison, and the dirtiest too.
|
|
But in spite of his humility, the other prisoners stood
|
|
in awe of him, and were afraid of him, as they knew he was
|
|
a resolute man, possessed of great physical strength.
|
|
Their respect for him increased after the incident of the two
|
|
tramps who fell upon him; he wrenched himself loose from them
|
|
and broke the arm of one of them in the fight. These tramps
|
|
had gambled with a young prisoner of some means and deprived him
|
|
of all his money. Stepan took his part, and deprived the tramps
|
|
of their winnings. The tramps poured their abuse on him;
|
|
but when they attacked him, he got the better of them.
|
|
When the Governor asked how the fight had come about,
|
|
the tramps declared that it was Stepan who had begun it.
|
|
Stepan did not try to exculpate himself, and bore patiently
|
|
his sentence which was three days in the punishment-cell,
|
|
and after that solitary confinement.
|
|
|
|
In his solitary cell he suffered because he could no longer listen
|
|
to Chouev and his Gospel. He was also afraid that the former visions
|
|
of HER and of the black devils would reappear to torment him. But the
|
|
visions were gone for good. His soul was full of new and happy ideas.
|
|
He felt glad to be alone if only he could read, and if he had the Gospel.
|
|
He knew that he might have got hold of the Gospel, but he could not read.
|
|
|
|
He had started to learn the alphabet in his boyhood, but could not grasp
|
|
the joining of the syllables, and remained illiterate. He made up his mind
|
|
to start reading anew, and asked the guard to bring him the Gospels.
|
|
They were brought to him, and he sat down to work. He contrived
|
|
to recollect the letters, but could not join them into syllables.
|
|
He tried as hard as he could to understand how the letters ought
|
|
to be put together to form words, but with no result whatever.
|
|
He lost his sleep, had no desire to eat, and a deep sadness came over him,
|
|
which he was unable to shake off.
|
|
|
|
"Well, have you not yet mastered it?" asked the guard one day.
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
"Do you know 'Our Father'?"
|
|
|
|
"I do."
|
|
|
|
"Since you do, read it in the Gospels. Here it is,"
|
|
said the guard, showing him the prayer in the Gospels.
|
|
Stepan began to read it, comparing the letters he knew with
|
|
the familiar sounds.
|
|
|
|
And all of a sudden the mystery of the syllables was revealed
|
|
to him, and he began to read. This was a great joy.
|
|
From that moment he could read, and the meaning of the words,
|
|
spelt out with such great pains, became more significant.
|
|
|
|
Stepan did not mind any more being alone. He was so full of his work
|
|
that he did not feel glad when he was transferred back to the common cell,
|
|
his private cell being needed for a political prisoner who had been
|
|
just sent to prison.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
V
|
|
|
|
IN the meantime Mahin, the schoolboy who had taught his friend
|
|
Smokovnikov to forge the coupon, had finished his career at
|
|
school and then at the university, where he had studied law.
|
|
He had the advantage of being liked by women, and as
|
|
he had won favour with a vice-minister's former mistress,
|
|
he was appointed when still young as examining magistrate.
|
|
He was dishonest, had debts, had gambled, and had seduced
|
|
many women; but he was clever, sagacious, and a good magistrate.
|
|
He was appointed to the court of the district where Stepan
|
|
Pelageushkine had been tried. When Stepan was brought to him
|
|
the first time to give evidence, his sincere and quiet answers
|
|
puzzled the magistrate. He somehow unconsciously felt that
|
|
this man, brought to him in fetters and with a shorn head,
|
|
guarded by two soldiers who were waiting to take him back to prison,
|
|
had a free soul and was immeasurably superior to himself.
|
|
He was in consequence somewhat troubled, and had to summon up
|
|
all his courage in order to go on with the inquiry and not blunder
|
|
in his questions. He was amazed that Stepan should narrate
|
|
the story of his crimes as if they had been things of long ago,
|
|
and committed not by him but by some different man.
|
|
|
|
"Had you no pity for them?" asked Mahin.
|
|
|
|
"No. I did not know then."
|
|
|
|
"Well, and now?"
|
|
|
|
Stepan smiled with a sad smile. "Now," he said, "I would not do it
|
|
even if I were to be burned alive."
|
|
|
|
"But why?
|
|
|
|
"Because I have come to know that all men are brethren."
|
|
|
|
"What about me? Am I your brother also?"
|
|
|
|
"Of course you are."
|
|
|
|
"And how is it that I, your brother, am sending you to hard labour?"
|
|
|
|
"It is because you don't know."
|
|
|
|
"What do I not know?"
|
|
|
|
"Since you judge, it means obviously that you don't know."
|
|
|
|
"Go on. . . .What next?"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VI
|
|
|
|
Now it was not Chouev, but Stepan who used to read the gospel in the
|
|
common cell. Some of the prisoners were singing coarse songs, while others
|
|
listened to Stepan reading the gospel and talking about what he had read.
|
|
The most attentive among those who listened were two of the prisoners,
|
|
Vassily, and a convict called Mahorkin, a murderer who had become a hangman.
|
|
Twice during his stay in this prison he was called upon to do duty
|
|
as hangman, and both times in far-away places where nobody could be found
|
|
to execute the sentences.
|
|
|
|
Two of the peasants who had killed Peter Nikolaevich Sventizky,
|
|
had been sentenced to the gallows, and Mahorkin was ordered
|
|
to go to Pensa to hang them. On all previous occasions
|
|
he used to write a petition to the governor of the province--
|
|
he knew well how to read and to write--stating that he had been
|
|
ordered to fulfil his duty, and asking for money for his expenses.
|
|
But now, to the greatest astonishment of the prison authorities,
|
|
he said he did not intend to go, and added that he would not
|
|
be a hangman any more.
|
|
|
|
"And what about being flogged?" cried the governor of the prison.
|
|
|
|
"I will have to bear it, as the law commands us not to kill."
|
|
|
|
"Did you get that from Pelageushkine? A nice sort of a prison prophet!
|
|
You just wait and see what this will cost you!"
|
|
|
|
When Mahin was told of that incident, he was greatly impressed by the fact
|
|
of Stepan's influence on the hangman, who refused to do his duty,
|
|
running the risk of being hanged himself for insubordination.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VII
|
|
|
|
AT an evening party at the Eropkins, Mahin, who was paying attentions
|
|
to the two young daughters of the house--they were rich matches,
|
|
both of them--having earned great applause for his fine singing and
|
|
playing the piano, began telling the company about the strange convict
|
|
who had converted the hangman. Mahin told his story very accurately,
|
|
as he had a very good memory, which was all the more retentive
|
|
because of his total indifference to those with whom he had to deal.
|
|
He never paid the slightest attention to other people's feelings,
|
|
and was therefore better able to keep all they did or said in his memory.
|
|
He got interested in Stepan Pelageushkine, and, although he did
|
|
not thoroughly understand him, yet asked himself involuntarily
|
|
what was the matter with the man? He could not find an answer,
|
|
but feeling that there was certainly something remarkable going
|
|
on in Stepan's soul, he told the company at the Eropkins all about
|
|
Stepan's conversion of the hangman, and also about his strange
|
|
behaviour in prison, his reading the Gospels and his great influence
|
|
on the rest of the prisoners. All this made a special impression
|
|
on the younger daughter of the family, Lisa, a girl of eighteen,
|
|
who was just recovering from the artificial life she had been living
|
|
in a boarding-school; she felt as if she had emerged out of water,
|
|
and was taking in the fresh air of true life with ecstasy.
|
|
She asked Mahin to tell her more about the man Pelageushkine,
|
|
and to explain to her how such a great change had come over him.
|
|
Mahin told her what he knew from the police official about Stepan's
|
|
last murder, and also what he had heard from Pelageushkine himself--
|
|
how he had been conquered by the humility, mildness, and fearlessness
|
|
of a kind woman, who had been his last victim, and how his eyes
|
|
had been opened, while the reading of the Gospels had completed
|
|
the change in him.
|
|
|
|
Lisa Eropkin was not able to sleep that night. For a couple
|
|
of months a struggle had gone on in her heart between society life,
|
|
into which her sister was dragging her, and her infatuation for Mahin,
|
|
combined with a desire to reform him. This second desire now became
|
|
the stronger. She had already heard about poor Maria Semenovna.
|
|
But, after that kind woman had been murdered in such a ghastly way,
|
|
and after Mahin, who learnt it from Stepan, had communicated to
|
|
her all the facts concerning Maria Semenovna's life, Lisa herself
|
|
passionately desired to become like her. She was a rich girl,
|
|
and was afraid that Mahin had been courting her because of her money.
|
|
So she resolved to give all she possessed to the poor, and told
|
|
Mahin about it.
|
|
|
|
Mahin was very glad to prove his disinterestedness,
|
|
and told Lisa that he loved her and not her money.
|
|
Such proof of his innate nobility made him admire himself greatly.
|
|
Mahin helped Lisa to carry out her decision. And the more
|
|
he did so, the more he came to realise the new world of Lisa's
|
|
spiritual ambitions, quite unknown to him heretofore.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIII
|
|
|
|
ALL were silent in the common cell. Stepan was lying in his bed,
|
|
but was not yet asleep. Vassily approached him, and, pulling him
|
|
by his leg, asked him in a whisper to get up and to come to him.
|
|
Stepan stepped out of his bed, and came up to Vassily.
|
|
|
|
"Do me a kindness, brother," said Vassily. "Help me!"
|
|
|
|
"In what?"
|
|
|
|
"I am going to fly from the prison."
|
|
|
|
Vassily told Stepan that he had everything ready for his flight.
|
|
|
|
"To-morrow I shall stir them up--" He pointed to the
|
|
prisoners asleep in their beds. "They will give me away,
|
|
and I shall be transferred to the cell in the upper floor.
|
|
I know my way from there. What I want you for is to unscrew
|
|
the prop in the door of the mortuary." "I can do that.
|
|
But where will you go?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't care where. Are not there plenty of wicked people
|
|
in every place?"
|
|
|
|
"Quite so, brother. But it is not our business to judge them."
|
|
|
|
"I am not a murderer, to be sure. I have not destroyed a living
|
|
soul in my life. As for stealing, I don't see any harm in that.
|
|
As if they have not robbed us!"
|
|
|
|
"Let them answer for it themselves, if they do."
|
|
|
|
"Bother them all! Suppose I rob a church, who will be hurt?
|
|
This time I will take care not to break into a small shop, but will
|
|
get hold of a lot of money, and then I will help people with it.
|
|
I will give it to all good people."
|
|
|
|
One of the prisoners rose in his bed and listened.
|
|
Stepan and Vassily broke off their conversation. The next day
|
|
Vassily carried out his idea. He began complaining of the bread
|
|
in prison, saying it was moist, and induced the prisoners
|
|
to call the governor and to tell him of their discontent.
|
|
The governor came, abused them all, and when he heard it was Vassily
|
|
who had stirred up the men, he ordered him to be transferred
|
|
into solitary confinement in the cell on the upper floor.
|
|
This was all Vassily wanted.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IX
|
|
|
|
VASSILY knew well that cell on the upper floor. He knew its floor,
|
|
and began at once to take out bits of it. When he had managed
|
|
to get under the floor he took out pieces of the ceiling beneath,
|
|
and jumped down into the mortuary a floor below. That day only one
|
|
corpse was lying on the table. There in the corner of the room were
|
|
stored bags to make hay mattresses for the prisoners. Vassily knew
|
|
about the bags, and that was why the mortuary served his purposes.
|
|
The prop in the door had been unscrewed and put in again.
|
|
He took it out, opened the door, and went out into the passage
|
|
to the lavatory which was being built. In the lavatory was a
|
|
large hole connecting the third floor with the basement floor.
|
|
After having found the door of the lavatory he went back to the mortuary,
|
|
stripped the sheet off the dead body which was as cold as ice
|
|
(in taking off the sheet Vassily touched his hand), took the bags,
|
|
tied them together to make a rope, and carried the rope to the lavatory.
|
|
Then he attached it to the cross-beam, and climbed down along it.
|
|
The rope did not reach the ground, but he did not know how much
|
|
was wanting. Anyhow, he had to take the risk. He remained hanging
|
|
in the air, and then jumped down. His legs were badly hurt,
|
|
but he could still walk on. The basement had two windows; he could
|
|
have climbed out of one of them but for the grating protecting them.
|
|
He had to break the grating, but there was no tool to do it with.
|
|
Vassily began to look around him, and chanced on a piece of plank
|
|
with a sharp edge; armed with that weapon he tried to loosen the bricks
|
|
which held the grating. He worked a long time at that task.
|
|
The cock crowed for the second time, but the grating still held.
|
|
At last he had loosened one side; and then he pushed the plank
|
|
under the loosened end and pressed with all his force.
|
|
The grating gave way completely, but at that moment one of
|
|
the bricks fell down heavily. The noise could have been heard
|
|
by the sentry. Vassily stood motionless. But silence reigned.
|
|
He climbed out of the window. His way of escape was to climb
|
|
the wall. An outhouse stood in the corner of the courtyard.
|
|
He had to reach its roof, and pass thence to the top of the wall.
|
|
But he would not be able to reach the roof without the help of the plank;
|
|
so he had to go back through the basement window to fetch it.
|
|
A moment later he came out of the window with the plank in his hands;
|
|
he stood still for a while listening to the steps of the sentry.
|
|
His expectations were justified. The sentry was walking up
|
|
and down on the other side of the courtyard. Vassily came up
|
|
to the outhouse, leaned the plank against it, and began climbing.
|
|
The plank slipped and fell on the ground. Vassily had his stockings on;
|
|
he took them off so that be could cling with his bare feet in
|
|
coming down. Then he leaned the plank again against the house,
|
|
and seized the water-pipe with his hands. If only this time
|
|
the plank would hold! A quick movement up the water-pipe,
|
|
and his knee rested on the roof. The sentry was approaching.
|
|
Vassily lay motionless. The sentry did not notice him, and passed on.
|
|
Vassily leaped to his feet; the iron roof cracked under him.
|
|
Another step or two, and he would reach the wall. He could touch
|
|
it with his hand now. He leaned forward with one hand, then with
|
|
the other, stretched out his body as far as he could, and found
|
|
himself on the wall. Only, not to break his legs in jumping down,
|
|
Vassily turned round, remained hanging in the air by his hands,
|
|
stretched himself out, loosened the grip of one hand, then the other.
|
|
"Help, me, God!" He was on the ground. And the ground was soft.
|
|
His legs were not hurt, and he ran at the top of his speed.
|
|
In a suburb, Malania opened her door, and he crept under her warm coverlet,
|
|
made of small pieces of different colours stitched together.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
X
|
|
|
|
THE wife of Peter Nikolaevich Sventizky, a tall and handsome woman,
|
|
as quiet and sleek as a well-fed heifer, had seen from her window
|
|
how her husband had been murdered and dragged away into the fields.
|
|
The horror of such a sight to Natalia Ivanovna was so intense--
|
|
how could it be otherwise?--that all her other feelings vanished.
|
|
No sooner had the crowd disappeared from view behind the garden fence,
|
|
and the voices had become still; no sooner had the barefooted Malania,
|
|
their servant, run in with her eyes starting out of her head,
|
|
calling out in a voice more suited to the proclamation of glad
|
|
tidings the news that Peter Nikolaevich had been murdered and thrown
|
|
into the ravine, than Natalia Ivanovna felt that behind her first
|
|
sensation of horror, there was another sensation; a feeling of joy
|
|
at her deliverance from the tyrant, who through all the nineteen years
|
|
of their married life had made her work without a moment's rest.
|
|
Her joy made her aghast; she did not confess it to herself,
|
|
but hid it the more from those around. When his mutilated,
|
|
yellow and hairy body was being washed and put into the coffin,
|
|
she cried with horror, and wept and sobbed. When the coroner--
|
|
a special coroner for serious cases--came and was taking her evidence,
|
|
she noticed in the room, where the inquest was taking place,
|
|
two peasants in irons, who had been charged as the principal culprits.
|
|
One of them was an old man with a curly white beard, and a calm
|
|
and severe countenance. The other was rather young, of a gipsy type,
|
|
with bright eyes and curly dishevelled hair. She declared that they
|
|
were the two men who had first seized hold of Peter Nikolaevich's hands.
|
|
In spite of the gipsy-like peasant looking at her with his eyes
|
|
glistening from under his moving eyebrows, and saying reproachfully:
|
|
"A great sin, lady, it is. Remember your death hour!"--
|
|
in spite of that, she did not feel at all sorry for them.
|
|
On the contrary, she began to hate them during the inquest,
|
|
and wished desperately to take revenge on her husband's murderers.
|
|
|
|
A month later, after the case, which was committed for trial by court-martial,
|
|
had ended in eight men being sentenced to hard labour, and in two--
|
|
the old man with the white beard, and the gipsy boy, as she called
|
|
the other--being condemned to be hanged, Natalia felt vaguely uneasy.
|
|
But unpleasant doubts soon pass away under the solemnity of a trial.
|
|
Since such high authorities considered that this was the right thing to do,
|
|
it must be right.
|
|
|
|
The execution was to take place in the village itself. One Sunday
|
|
Malania came home from church in her new dress and her new boots,
|
|
and announced to her mistress that the gallows were being erected,
|
|
and that the hangman was expected from Moscow on Wednesday.
|
|
She also announced that the families of the convicts were raging,
|
|
and that their cries could be heard all over the village.
|
|
|
|
Natalia Ivanovna did not go out of her house; she did
|
|
not wish to see the gallows and the people in the village;
|
|
she only wanted what had to happen to be over quickly.
|
|
She only considered her own feelings, and did not care for
|
|
the convicts and their families.
|
|
|
|
On Tuesday the village constable called on Natalia Ivanovna.
|
|
He was a friend, and she offered him vodka and preserved mushrooms
|
|
of her own making. The constable, after eating a little,
|
|
told her that the execution was not to take place the next day.
|
|
|
|
"Why?"
|
|
|
|
"A very strange thing has happened. There is no hangman to be found.
|
|
They had one in Moscow, my son told me, but he has been reading
|
|
the Gospels a good deal and says: 'I will not commit a murder.'
|
|
He had himself been sentenced to hard labour for having committed
|
|
a murder, and now he objects to hang when the law orders him.
|
|
He was threatened with flogging. 'You may flog me,' he said,
|
|
'but I won't do it.'"
|
|
|
|
Natalia Ivanovna grew red and hot at the thought which suddenly
|
|
came into her head.
|
|
|
|
"Could not the death sentence be commuted now?"
|
|
|
|
"How so, since the judges have passed it? The Czar alone has
|
|
the right of amnesty."
|
|
|
|
"But how would he know?"
|
|
|
|
"They have the right of appealing to him."
|
|
|
|
"But it is on my account they are to die," said that stupid woman,
|
|
Natalia Ivanovna. "And I forgive them."
|
|
|
|
The constable laughed. "Well--send a petition to the Czar."
|
|
|
|
"May I do it?"
|
|
|
|
"Of course you may."
|
|
|
|
"But is it not too late?"
|
|
|
|
"Send it by telegram."
|
|
|
|
"To the Czar himself?"
|
|
|
|
"To the Czar, if you like."
|
|
|
|
The story of the hangman having refused to do his duty, and preferring
|
|
to take the flogging instead, suddenly changed the soul of Natalia Ivanovna.
|
|
The pity and the horror she felt the moment she heard that the peasants were
|
|
sentenced to death, could not be stifled now, but filled her whole soul.
|
|
|
|
"Filip Vassilievich, my friend. Write that telegram for me.
|
|
I want to appeal to the Czar to pardon them."
|
|
|
|
The constable shook his head. "I wonder whether that would not involve
|
|
us in trouble?"
|
|
|
|
"I do it upon my own responsibility. I will not mention your name."
|
|
|
|
"Is not she a kind woman," thought the constable.
|
|
"Very kind-hearted, to be sure. If my wife had such a heart,
|
|
our life would be a paradise, instead of what it is now." And
|
|
he wrote the telegram,--"To his Imperial Majesty, the Emperor.
|
|
"Your Majesty's loyal subject, the widow of Peter
|
|
Nikolaevich Sventizky, murdered by the peasants, throws herself
|
|
at the sacred feet (this sentence, when he wrote it down,
|
|
pleased the constable himself most of all) of your Imperial Majesty,
|
|
and implores you to grant an amnesty to the peasants so and so,
|
|
from such a province, district, and village, who have been
|
|
sentenced to death."
|
|
|
|
The telegram was sent by the constable himself, and Natalia Ivanovna
|
|
felt relieved and happy. She had a feeling that since she,
|
|
the widow of the murdered man, had forgiven the murderers, and was
|
|
applying for an amnesty, the Czar could not possibly refuse it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XI
|
|
|
|
LISA EROPKIN lived in a state of continual excitement.
|
|
The longer she lived a true Christian life as it had been revealed
|
|
to her, the more convinced she became that it was the right way,
|
|
and her heart was full of joy.
|
|
|
|
She had two immediate aims before her. The one was to convert Mahin; or,
|
|
as she put it to herself, to arouse his true nature, which was good and kind.
|
|
She loved him, and the light of her love revealed the divine element
|
|
in his soul which is at the bottom of all souls. But, further, she saw
|
|
in him an exceptionally kind and tender heart, as well as a noble mind.
|
|
Her other aim was to abandon her riches. She had first thought of
|
|
giving away what she possessed in order to test Mahin; but afterwards
|
|
she wanted to do so for her own sake, for the sake of her own soul.
|
|
She began by simply giving money to any one who wanted it. But her father
|
|
stopped that; besides which, she felt disgusted at the crowd of supplicants
|
|
who personally, and by letters, besieged her with demands for money.
|
|
Then she resolved to apply to an old man, known to be a saint by his life,
|
|
and to give him her money to dispose of in the way he thought best.
|
|
Her father got angry with her when he heard about it. During a violent
|
|
altercation he called her mad, a raving lunatic, and said he would take
|
|
measures to prevent her from doing injury to herself.
|
|
|
|
Her father's irritation proved contagious. Losing all control
|
|
over herself, and sobbing with rage, she behaved with the greatest
|
|
impertinence to her father, calling him a tyrant and a miser.
|
|
|
|
Then she asked his forgiveness. He said he did not mind
|
|
what she said; but she saw plainly that he was offended,
|
|
and in his heart did not forgive her. She did not feel
|
|
inclined to tell Mahin about her quarrel with her father;
|
|
as to her sister, she was very cold to Lisa, being jealous
|
|
of Mahin's love for her.
|
|
|
|
"I ought to confess to God," she said to herself. As all this happened
|
|
in Lent, she made up her mind to fast in preparation for the communion,
|
|
and to reveal all her thoughts to the father confessor, asking his advice
|
|
as to what she ought to decide for the future.
|
|
|
|
At a small distance from her town a monastery was situated, where an
|
|
old monk lived who had gained a great reputation by his holy life,
|
|
by his sermons and prophecies, as well as by the marvellous cures
|
|
ascribed to him.
|
|
|
|
The monk had received a letter from Lisa's father announcing the visit of his
|
|
daughter, and telling him in what a state of excitement the young girl was.
|
|
He also expressed the hope in that letter that the monk would influence
|
|
her in the right way, urging her not to depart from the golden mean,
|
|
and to live like a good Christian without trying to upset the present
|
|
conditions of her life.
|
|
|
|
The monk received Lisa after he had seen many other people,
|
|
and being very tired, began by quietly recommending her to be modest
|
|
and to submit to her present conditions of life and to her parents.
|
|
Lisa listened silently, blushing and flushed with excitement.
|
|
When he had finished admonishing her, she began saying with tears
|
|
in her eyes, timidly at first, that Christ bade us leave father
|
|
and mother to follow Him. Getting more and more excited,
|
|
she told him her conception of Christ. The monk smiled slightly,
|
|
and replied as he generally did when admonishing his penitents;
|
|
but after a while he remained silent, repeating with heavy sighs,
|
|
"O God!" Then he said, "Well, come to confession to-morrow,"
|
|
and blessed her with his wrinkled hands.
|
|
|
|
The next day Lisa came to confession, and without renewing
|
|
their interrupted conversation, he absolved her and refused
|
|
to dispose of her fortune, giving no reasons for doing so.
|
|
|
|
Lisa's purity, her devotion to God and her ardent soul, impressed the
|
|
monk deeply. He had desired long ago to renounce the world entirely;
|
|
but the brotherhood, which drew a large income from his work as
|
|
a preacher, insisted on his continuing his activity. He gave way,
|
|
although he had a vague feeling that he was in a false position.
|
|
It was rumoured that he was a miracle-working saint, whereas in
|
|
reality he was a weak man, proud of his success in the world.
|
|
When the soul of Lisa was revealed to him, he saw clearly into his
|
|
own soul. He discovered how different he was to what he wanted to be,
|
|
and realised the desire of his heart.
|
|
|
|
Soon after Lisa's visit he went to live in a separate cell as a hermit,
|
|
and for three weeks did not officiate again in the church of the friary.
|
|
After the celebration of the mass, he preached a sermon denouncing his own
|
|
sins and those of the world, and urging all to repent.
|
|
|
|
From that day he preached every fortnight, and his sermons attracted
|
|
increasing audiences. His fame as a preacher spread abroad.
|
|
His sermons were extraordinarily fearless and sincere, and deeply
|
|
impressed all who listened to him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XII
|
|
|
|
VASSILY was actually carrying out the object he bad in leaving the prison.
|
|
With the help of a few friends he broke into the house of the rich
|
|
merchant Krasnopuzov, whom he knew to be a miser and a debauchee.
|
|
Vassily took out of his writing-desk thirty thousand roubles,
|
|
and began disposing of them as he thought right. He even gave up drink,
|
|
so as not to spend that money on himself, but to distribute it to the poor;
|
|
helping poor girls to get married; paying off people's debts,
|
|
and doing this all without ever revealing himself to those he helped;
|
|
his only desire was to distribute his money in the right way.
|
|
As he also gave bribes to the police, he was left in peace for
|
|
a long time.
|
|
|
|
His heart was singing for joy. When at last he was arrested and put
|
|
to trial, he confessed with pride that he had robbed the fat merchant.
|
|
"The money," he said, "was lying idle in that fool's desk, and he did
|
|
not even know how much he had, whereas I have put it into circulation
|
|
and helped a lot of good people."
|
|
|
|
The counsel for the defence spoke with such good humour
|
|
and kindness that the jury felt inclined to discharge Vassily,
|
|
but sentenced him nevertheless to confinement in prison.
|
|
He thanked the jury, and assured them that he would find his
|
|
way out of prison before long.
|
|
|
|
|
|
XIII
|
|
|
|
NATALIA IVANOVNA SVENTIZKY'S telegram proved useless.
|
|
The committee appointed to deal with the petitions in the
|
|
Emperor's name, decided not even to make a report to the Czar.
|
|
But one day when the Sventizky case was discussed at
|
|
the Emperor's luncheon-table, the chairman of the committee,
|
|
who was present, mentioned the telegram which had been received
|
|
from Sventizky's widow.
|
|
|
|
"C'est tres gentil de sa part," said one of the ladies of the imperial family.
|
|
|
|
The Emperor sighed, shrugged his shoulders, adorned with epaulettes.
|
|
"The law," he said; and raised his glass for the groom of the chamber
|
|
to pour out some Moselle.
|
|
|
|
All those present pretended to admire the wisdom of the sovereign's words.
|
|
There was no further question about the telegram. The two peasants,
|
|
the old man and the young boy, were hanged by a Tartar hangman from Kazan,
|
|
a cruel convict and a murderer.
|
|
|
|
The old man's wife wanted to dress the body of her husband
|
|
in a white shirt, with white bands which serve as stockings,
|
|
and new boots, but she was not allowed to do so.
|
|
The two men were buried together in the same pit outside
|
|
the church-yard wall.
|
|
|
|
"Princess Sofia Vladimirovna tells me he is a very remarkable preacher,"
|
|
remarked the old Empress, the Emperor's mother, one day to her son:
|
|
"Faites le venir. Il peut precher a la cathedrale."
|
|
|
|
"No, it would be better in the palace church," said the Emperor,
|
|
and ordered the hermit Isidor to be invited.
|
|
|
|
All the generals, and other high officials, assembled in the church
|
|
of the imperial palace; it was an event to hear the famous preacher.
|
|
|
|
A thin and grey old man appeared, looked at those present, and said:
|
|
"In the name of God, the Son, and the Holy Ghost," and began to speak.
|
|
|
|
At first all went well, but the longer he spoke the worse it became.
|
|
"Il devient de plus en plus aggressif," as the Empress put it afterwards.
|
|
He fulminated against every one. He spoke about the executions
|
|
and charged the government with having made so many necessary.
|
|
How can the government of a Christian country kill men?
|
|
|
|
Everybody looked at everybody else, thinking of the bad taste of the sermon,
|
|
and how unpleasant it must be for the Emperor to listen to it; but nobody
|
|
expressed these thoughts aloud.
|
|
|
|
When Isidor had said Amen, the metropolitan approached,
|
|
and asked him to call on him.
|
|
|
|
After Isidor had had a talk with the metropolitan and with
|
|
the attorney-general, he was immediately sent away to a friary,
|
|
not his own, but one at Suzdal, which had a prison attached to it;
|
|
the prior of that friary was now Father Missael.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XIV
|
|
|
|
EVERY one tried to look as if Isidor's sermon contained nothing unpleasant,
|
|
and nobody mentioned it. It seemed to the Czar that the hermit's words
|
|
had not made any impression on himself; but once or twice during that day
|
|
he caught himself thinking of the two peasants who had been hanged,
|
|
and the widow of Sventizky who had asked an amnesty for them. That day the
|
|
Emperor had to be present at a parade; after which he went out for a drive;
|
|
a reception of ministers came next, then dinner, after dinner the theatre.
|
|
As usual, the Czar fell asleep the moment his head touched the pillow.
|
|
In the night an awful dream awoke him: he saw gallows in a large field
|
|
and corpses dangling on them; the tongues of the corpses were protruding,
|
|
and their bodies moved and shook. And somebody shouted, "It is you--you who
|
|
have done it!" The Czar woke up bathed in perspiration and began to think.
|
|
It was the first time that he had ever thought of the responsibilities
|
|
which weighed on him, and the words of old Isidor came back to his mind. . . .
|
|
|
|
But only dimly could he see himself as a mere human being,
|
|
and he could not consider his mere human wants and duties,
|
|
because of all that was required of him as Czar.
|
|
As to acknowledging that human duties were more obligatory
|
|
than those of a Czar--he had not strength for that.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XV
|
|
|
|
HAVING served his second term in the prison, Prokofy, who had formerly worked
|
|
on the Sventizky estate, was no longer the brisk, ambitious, smartly dressed
|
|
fellow he had been. He seemed, on the contrary, a complete wreck.
|
|
When sober he would sit idle and would refuse to do any work, however much
|
|
his father scolded him; moreover, he was continually seeking to get hold of
|
|
something secretly, and take it to the public-house for a drink. When he came
|
|
home he would continue to sit idle, coughing and spitting all the time.
|
|
The doctor on whom he called, examined his chest and shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"You, my man, ought to have many things which you have not got."
|
|
|
|
"That is usually the case, isn't it?
|
|
|
|
"Take plenty of milk, and don't smoke."
|
|
|
|
"These are days of fasting, and besides we have no cow."
|
|
|
|
Once in spring he could not get any sleep; he was longing
|
|
to have a drink. There was nothing in the house he could
|
|
lay his hand on to take to the public-house. He put
|
|
on his cap and went out. He walked along the street up
|
|
to the house where the priest and the deacon lived together.
|
|
The deacon's harrow stood outside leaning against the hedge.
|
|
Prokofy approached, took the harrow upon his shoulder,
|
|
and walked to an inn kept by a woman, Petrovna. She might
|
|
give him a small bottle of vodka for it. But he had hardly
|
|
gone a few steps when the deacon came out of his house.
|
|
It was already dawn, and he saw that Prokofy was carrying
|
|
away his harrow.
|
|
|
|
"Hey, what's that?" cried the deacon.
|
|
|
|
The neighbours rushed out from their houses.
|
|
Prokofy was seized, brought to the police station, and then
|
|
sentenced to eleven months' imprisonment. It was autumn,
|
|
and Prokofy had to be transferred to the prison hospital.
|
|
He was coughing badly; his chest was heaving from the exertion;
|
|
and he could not get warm. Those who were stronger contrived
|
|
not to shiver; Prokofy on the contrary shivered day and night,
|
|
as the superintendent would not light the fires in the hospital
|
|
till November, to save expense.
|
|
|
|
Prokofy suffered greatly in body, and still more in soul.
|
|
He was disgusted with his surroundings, and hated every one--the deacon,
|
|
the superintendent who would not light the fires, the guard, and the man
|
|
who was lying in the bed next to his, and who had a swollen red lip.
|
|
He began also to hate the new convict who was brought into hospital.
|
|
This convict was Stepan. He was suffering from some disease on his head,
|
|
and was transferred to the hospital and put in a bed at Prokofy's side.
|
|
After a time that hatred to Stepan changed, and Prokofy became,
|
|
on the contrary, extremely fond of him; he delighted in talking to him.
|
|
It was only after a talk with Stepan that his anguish would cease
|
|
for a while. Stepan always told every one he met about his last murder,
|
|
and how it had impressed him.
|
|
|
|
"Far from shrieking, or anything of that kind," he said to Prokofy,
|
|
"she did not move. 'Kill me! There I am,' she said.
|
|
'But it is not my soul you destroy, it is your own.'"
|
|
|
|
"Well, of course, it is very dreadful to kill. I had one day
|
|
to slaughter a sheep, and even that made me half mad. I have not
|
|
destroyed any living soul; why then do those villains kill me?
|
|
I have done no harm to anybody . . ."
|
|
|
|
"That will be taken into consideration."
|
|
|
|
"By whom?"
|
|
|
|
"By God, to be sure."
|
|
|
|
"I have not seen anything yet showing that God exists,
|
|
and I don't believe in Him, brother. I think when a man dies,
|
|
grass will grow over the spot, and that is the end of it."
|
|
|
|
"You are wrong to think like that. I have murdered so
|
|
many people, whereas she, poor soul, was helping everybody.
|
|
And you think she and I are to have the same lot?
|
|
Oh no! Only wait."
|
|
|
|
"Then you believe the soul lives on after a man is dead?"
|
|
|
|
"To be sure; it truly lives."
|
|
|
|
Prokofy suffered greatly when death drew near. He could hardly breathe.
|
|
But in the very last hour he felt suddenly relieved from all pain.
|
|
He called Stepan to him. "Farewell, brother," he said. "Death has come,
|
|
I see. I was so afraid of it before. And now I don't mind.
|
|
I only wish it to come quicker."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XVI
|
|
|
|
IN the meanwhile, the affairs of Eugene Mihailovich
|
|
had grown worse and worse. Business was very slack.
|
|
There was a new shop in the town; he was losing his customers,
|
|
and the interest had to be paid. He borrowed again on interest.
|
|
At last his shop and his goods were to be sold up.
|
|
Eugene Mihailovich and his wife applied to every one they knew,
|
|
but they could not raise the four hundred roubles they needed
|
|
to save the shop anywhere.
|
|
|
|
They had some hope of the merchant Krasnopuzov, Eugene Mihailovich's
|
|
wife being on good terms with his mistress. But news came
|
|
that Krasnopuzov had been robbed of a huge sum of money.
|
|
Some said of half a million roubles. "And do you know who is
|
|
said to be the thief?" said Eugene Mihailovich to his wife.
|
|
"Vassily, our former yard-porter. They say he is squandering
|
|
the money, and the police are bribed by him."
|
|
|
|
"I knew he was a villain. You remember how he did not mind
|
|
perjuring himself? But I did not expect it would go so far."
|
|
|
|
"I hear he has recently been in the courtyard of our house.
|
|
Cook says she is sure it was he. She told me he helps poor
|
|
girls to get married."
|
|
|
|
"They always invent tales. I don't believe it."
|
|
|
|
At that moment a strange man, shabbily dressed, entered the shop.
|
|
|
|
"What is it you want?"
|
|
|
|
"Here is a letter for you."
|
|
|
|
"From whom?"
|
|
|
|
"You will see yourself."
|
|
|
|
"Don't you require an answer? Wait a moment."
|
|
|
|
"I cannot." The strange man handed the letter and disappeared.
|
|
|
|
"How extraordinary!" said Eugene Mihailovich, and tore open the envelope.
|
|
To his great amazement several hundred rouble notes fell out.
|
|
"Four hundred roubles!" he exclaimed, hardly believing his eyes.
|
|
"What does it mean?"
|
|
|
|
The envelope also contained a badly-spelt letter,
|
|
addressed to Eugene Mihailovich. "It is said in the Gospels,"
|
|
ran the letter, "do good for evil. You have done me much harm;
|
|
and in the coupon case you made me wrong the peasants greatly.
|
|
But I have pity for you. Here are four hundred notes.
|
|
Take them, and remember your porter Vassily."
|
|
|
|
"Very extraordinary!" said Eugene Mihailovich to his wife and to himself.
|
|
And each time he remembered that incident, or spoke about it to his wife,
|
|
tears would come to his eyes.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XVII
|
|
|
|
FOURTEEN priests were kept in the Suzdal friary prison,
|
|
chiefly for having been untrue to the orthodox faith.
|
|
Isidor had been sent to that place also. Father Missael
|
|
received him according to the instructions he had been given,
|
|
and without talking to him ordered him to be put into a separate
|
|
cell as a serious criminal. After a fortnight Father Missael,
|
|
making a round of the prison, entered Isidor's cell, and asked
|
|
him whether there was anything he wished for.
|
|
|
|
"There is a great deal I wish for," answered Isidor; "but I
|
|
cannot tell you what it is in the presence of anybody else.
|
|
Let me talk to you privately."
|
|
|
|
They looked at each other, and Missael saw he had nothing to be
|
|
afraid of in remaining alone with Isidor. He ordered Isidor
|
|
to be brought into his own room, and when they were alone,
|
|
he said,--"Well, now you can speak."
|
|
|
|
Isidor fell on his knees.
|
|
|
|
"Brother," said Isidor. "What are you doing to yourself!
|
|
Have mercy on your own soul. You are the worst villain in the world.
|
|
You have offended against all that is sacred . . ."
|
|
|
|
A month after Missael sent a report, asking that Isidor should be
|
|
released as he had repented, and he also asked for the release
|
|
of the rest of the prisoners. After which he resigned his post.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XVIII
|
|
|
|
TEN years passed. Mitia Smokovnikov had finished his
|
|
studies in the Technical College; he was now an engineer
|
|
in the gold mines in Siberia, and was very highly paid.
|
|
One day he was about to make a round in the district.
|
|
The governor offered him a convict, Stepan Pelageushkine,
|
|
to accompany him on his journey.
|
|
|
|
"A convict, you say? But is not that dangerous?"
|
|
|
|
"Not if it is this one. He is a holy man. You may ask anybody,
|
|
they will all tell you so."
|
|
|
|
"Why has he been sent here?"
|
|
|
|
The governor smiled. "He had committed six murders, and yet
|
|
he is a holy man. I go bail for him."
|
|
|
|
Mitia Smokovnikov took Stepan, now a bald-headed, lean, tanned man,
|
|
with him on his journey. On their way Stepan took care of Smokovnikov,
|
|
like his own child, and told him his story; told him why he had been
|
|
sent here, and what now filled his life.
|
|
|
|
And, strange to say, Mitia Smokovnikov, who up to that time
|
|
used to spend his time drinking, eating, and gambling,
|
|
began for the first time to meditate on life. These thoughts
|
|
never left him now, and produced a complete change in his habits.
|
|
After a time he was offered a very advantageous position.
|
|
He refused it, and made up his mind to buy an estate with the money
|
|
he had, to marry, and to devote himself to the peasantry,
|
|
helping them as much as he could.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XIX
|
|
|
|
HE carried out his intentions. But before retiring to his
|
|
estate he called on his father, with whom he had been on
|
|
bad terms, and who had settled apart with his new family.
|
|
Mitia Smokovnikov wanted to make it up. The old man wondered
|
|
at first, and laughed at the change he noticed in his son;
|
|
but after a while he ceased to find fault with him, and thought
|
|
of the many times when it was he who was the guilty one.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AFTER THE DANCE
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AFTER THE DANCE
|
|
|
|
"--AND you say that a man cannot, of himself, understand what is good
|
|
and evil; that it is all environment, that the environment swamps the man.
|
|
But I believe it is all chance. Take my own case . . ."
|
|
|
|
Thus spoke our excellent friend, Ivan Vasilievich, after a
|
|
conversation between us on the impossibility of improving individual
|
|
character without a change of the conditions under which men live.
|
|
Nobody had actually said that one could not of oneself understand
|
|
good and evil; but it was a habit of Ivan Vasilievich to answer
|
|
in this way the thoughts aroused in his own mind by conversation,
|
|
and to illustrate those thoughts by relating incidents in his own life.
|
|
He often quite forgot the reason for his story in telling it;
|
|
but he always told it with great sincerity and feeling.
|
|
|
|
He did so now.
|
|
|
|
"Take my own case. My whole life was moulded, not by environment,
|
|
but by something quite different."
|
|
|
|
"By what, then?" we asked.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, that is a long story. I should have to tell you about
|
|
a great many things to make you understand."
|
|
|
|
"Well, tell us then."
|
|
|
|
Ivan Vasilievich thought a little, and shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"My whole life," he said, "was changed in one night, or, rather, morning."
|
|
|
|
"Why, what happened?" one of us asked.
|
|
|
|
"What happened was that I was very much in love. I have been
|
|
in love many times, but this was the most serious of all.
|
|
It is a thing of the past; she has married daughters now.
|
|
It was Varinka B----." Ivan Vasilievich mentioned her surname.
|
|
"Even at fifty she is remarkably handsome; but in her youth,
|
|
at eighteen, she was exquisite--tall, slender, graceful,
|
|
and stately. Yes, stately is the word; she held herself
|
|
very erect, by instinct as it were; and carried her head high,
|
|
and that together with her beauty and height gave her a
|
|
queenly air in spite of being thin, even bony one might say.
|
|
It might indeed have been deterring had it not been for her smile,
|
|
which was always gay and cordial, and for the charming light
|
|
in her eyes and for her youthful sweetness."
|
|
|
|
"What an entrancing description you give, Ivan Vasilievich!"
|
|
|
|
"Description, indeed! I could not possibly describe her
|
|
so that you could appreciate her. But that does not matter;
|
|
what I am going to tell you happened in the forties.
|
|
I was at that time a student in a provincial university.
|
|
I don't know whether it was a good thing or no, but we had
|
|
no political clubs, no theories in our universities then.
|
|
We were simply young and spent our time as young men do,
|
|
studying and amusing ourselves. I was a very gay,
|
|
lively, careless fellow, and had plenty of money too.
|
|
I had a fine horse, and used to go tobogganing with
|
|
the young ladies. Skating had not yet come into fashion.
|
|
I went to drinking parties with my comrades--in those days
|
|
we drank nothing but champagne--if we had no champagne we
|
|
drank nothing at all. We never drank vodka, as they do now.
|
|
Evening parties and balls were my favourite amusements.
|
|
I danced well, and was not an ugly fellow."
|
|
|
|
"Come, there is no need to be modest," interrupted a lady near him.
|
|
"We have seen your photograph. Not ugly, indeed! You were
|
|
a handsome fellow."
|
|
|
|
"Handsome, if you like. That does not matter. When my love
|
|
for her was at its strongest, on the last day of the carnival,
|
|
I was at a ball at the provincial marshal's, a good-natured old man,
|
|
rich and hospitable, and a court chamberlain. The guests
|
|
were welcomed by his wife, who was as good-natured as himself.
|
|
She was dressed in puce-coloured velvet, and had a diamond
|
|
diadem on her forehead, and her plump, old white shoulders
|
|
and bosom were bare like the portraits of Empress Elizabeth,
|
|
the daughter of Peter the Great.
|
|
|
|
"It was a delightful ball. It was a splendid room,
|
|
with a gallery for the orchestra, which was famous at the time,
|
|
and consisted of serfs belonging to a musical landowner.
|
|
The refreshments were magnificent, and the champagne flowed
|
|
in rivers. Though I was fond of champagne I did not drink
|
|
that night, because without it I was drunk with love.
|
|
But I made up for it by dancing waltzes and polkas till I was
|
|
ready to drop--of course, whenever possible, with Varinka.
|
|
She wore a white dress with a pink sash, white shoes, and white
|
|
kid gloves, which did not quite reach to her thin pointed elbows.
|
|
A disgusting engineer named Anisimov robbed me of the mazurka
|
|
with her--to this day I cannot forgive him. He asked her
|
|
for the dance the minute she arrived, while I had driven
|
|
to the hair-dresser's to get a pair of gloves, and was late.
|
|
So I did not dance the mazurka with her, but with a German
|
|
girl to whom I had previously paid a little attention; but I
|
|
am afraid I did not behave very politely to her that evening.
|
|
I hardly spoke or looked at her, and saw nothing but the tall,
|
|
slender figure in a white dress, with a pink sash,
|
|
a flushed, beaming, dimpled face, and sweet, kind eyes.
|
|
I was not alone; they were all looking at her with admiration,
|
|
the men and women alike, although she outshone all of them.
|
|
They could not help admiring her.
|
|
|
|
"Although I was not nominally her partner for the mazurka,
|
|
I did as a matter of fact dance nearly the whole time with her.
|
|
She always came forward boldly the whole length of the room
|
|
to pick me out. I flew to meet her without waiting to
|
|
be chosen, and she thanked me with a smile for my intuition.
|
|
When I was brought up to her with somebody else, and she
|
|
guessed wrongly, she took the other man's hand with a shrug
|
|
of her slim shoulders, and smiled at me regretfully.
|
|
|
|
"Whenever there was a waltz figure in the mazurka, I waltzed
|
|
with her for a long time, and breathing fast and smiling,
|
|
she would say, 'Encore'; and I went on waltzing and waltzing,
|
|
as though unconscious of any bodily existence."
|
|
|
|
"Come now, how could you be unconscious of it with your arm round her waist?
|
|
You must have been conscious, not only of your own existence, but of hers,"
|
|
said one of the party.
|
|
|
|
Ivan Vasilievich cried out, almost shouting in anger:
|
|
"There you are, moderns all over! Nowadays you think
|
|
of nothing but the body. It was different in our day.
|
|
The more I was in love the less corporeal was she in my eyes.
|
|
Nowadays you think of nothing but the body. It was different
|
|
in our day. The more I was in love the less corporeal was
|
|
she in my eyes. Nowadays you set legs, ankles, and I don't
|
|
know what. You undress the women you are in love with.
|
|
In my eyes, as Alphonse Karr said--and he was a good writer--'
|
|
the one I loved was always draped in robes of bronze.'
|
|
We never thought of doing so; we tried to veil her nakedness,
|
|
like Noah's good-natured son. Oh, well, you can't understand."
|
|
|
|
"Don't pay any attention to him. Go on," said one of them.
|
|
|
|
"Well, I danced for the most part with her, and did not notice
|
|
how time was passing. The musicians kept playing the same mazurka
|
|
tunes over and over again in desperate exhaustion--you know what it
|
|
is towards the end of a ball. Papas and mammas were already getting
|
|
up from the card-tables in the drawing-room in expectation of supper,
|
|
the men-servants were running to and fro bringing in things.
|
|
It was nearly three o'clock. I had to make the most of the last minutes.
|
|
I chose her again for the mazurka, and for the hundredth time we
|
|
danced across the room.
|
|
|
|
"'The quadrille after supper is mine,' I said, taking her to her place.
|
|
|
|
"'Of course, if I am not carried off home,' she said, with a smile.
|
|
|
|
"'I won't give you up,' I said.
|
|
|
|
"'Give me my fan, anyhow,' she answered.
|
|
|
|
"'I am so sorry to part with it,' I said, handing her a cheap white fan.
|
|
|
|
"'Well, here's something to console you,' she said, plucking a feather
|
|
out of the fan, and giving it to me.
|
|
|
|
"I took the feather, and could only express my rapture and gratitude with
|
|
my eyes. I was not only pleased and gay, I was happy, delighted; I was good,
|
|
I was not myself but some being not of this earth, knowing nothing of evil.
|
|
I hid the feather in my glove, and stood there unable to tear myself
|
|
away from her.
|
|
|
|
"'Look, they are urging father to dance,' she said to me,
|
|
pointing to the tall, stately figure of her father, a colonel
|
|
with silver epaulettes, who was standing in the doorway
|
|
with some ladies.
|
|
|
|
"'Varinka, come here!' exclaimed our hostess, the lady with
|
|
the diamond ferronniere and with shoulders like Elizabeth,
|
|
in a loud voice.
|
|
|
|
"'Varinka went to the door, and I followed her.
|
|
|
|
"'Persuade your father to dance the mazurka with you,
|
|
ma chere.--Do, please, Peter Valdislavovich,' she said,
|
|
turning to the colonel.
|
|
|
|
"Varinka's father was a very handsome, well-preserved old man.
|
|
He had a good colour, moustaches curled in the style of
|
|
Nicolas I., and white whiskers which met the moustaches.
|
|
His hair was combed on to his forehead, and a bright smile,
|
|
like his daughter's, was on his lips and in his eyes.
|
|
He was splendidly set up, with a broad military chest,
|
|
on which he wore some decorations, and he had powerful shoulders
|
|
and long slim legs. He was that ultra-military type produced
|
|
by the discipline of Emperor Nicolas I.
|
|
|
|
"When we approached the door the colonel was just refusing to dance,
|
|
saying that he had quite forgotten how; but at that instant he smiled,
|
|
swung his arm gracefully around to the left, drew his sword from its sheath,
|
|
handed it to an obliging young man who stood near, and smoothed his suede
|
|
glove on his right hand.
|
|
|
|
"'Everything must be done according to rule,' he said with a smile.
|
|
He took the hand of his daughter, and stood one-quarter turned,
|
|
waiting for the music.
|
|
|
|
"At the first sound of the mazurka, he stamped one foot smartly,
|
|
threw the other forward, and, at first slowly and smoothly,
|
|
then buoyantly and impetuously, with stamping of feet and clicking
|
|
of boots, his tall, imposing figure moved the length of the room.
|
|
Varinka swayed gracefully beside him, rhythmically and easily,
|
|
making her steps short or long, with her little feet in their
|
|
white satin slippers.
|
|
|
|
"All the people in the room followed every movement of the couple.
|
|
As for me I not only admired, I regarded them with enraptured sympathy.
|
|
I was particularly impressed with the old gentleman's boots.
|
|
They were not the modern pointed affairs, but were made of cheap leather,
|
|
squared-toed, and evidently built by the regimental cobbler.
|
|
In order that his daughter might dress and go out in society,
|
|
he did not buy fashionable boots, but wore home-made ones, I thought,
|
|
and his square toes seemed to me most touching. It was obvious
|
|
that in his time he had been a good dancer; but now he was too heavy,
|
|
and his legs had not spring enough for all the beautiful steps
|
|
he tried to take. Still, he contrived to go twice round the room.
|
|
When at the end, standing with legs apart, he suddenly clicked
|
|
his feet together and fell on one knee, a bit heavily, and she
|
|
danced gracefully around him, smiling and adjusting her skirt,
|
|
the whole room applauded.
|
|
|
|
"Rising with an effort, he tenderly took his daughter's face between
|
|
his hands. He kissed her on the forehead, and brought her to me,
|
|
under the impression that I was her partner for the mazurka.
|
|
I said I was not. 'Well, never mind. just go around the room
|
|
once with her,' he said, smiling kindly, as he replaced his sword
|
|
in the sheath.
|
|
|
|
"As the contents of a bottle flow readily when the first drop has
|
|
been poured, so my love for Varinka seemed to set free the whole force
|
|
of loving within me. In surrounding her it embraced the world.
|
|
I loved the hostess with her diadem and her shoulders like Elizabeth,
|
|
and her husband and her guests and her footmen, and even the engineer
|
|
Anisimov who felt peevish towards me. As for Varinka's father,
|
|
with his home-made boots and his kind smile, so like her own,
|
|
I felt a sort of tenderness for him that was almost rapture.
|
|
|
|
"After supper I danced the promised quadrille with her,
|
|
and though I had been infinitely happy before, I grew still
|
|
happier every moment.
|
|
|
|
"We did not speak of love. I neither asked myself nor her whether
|
|
she loved me. It was quite enough to know that I loved her.
|
|
And I had only one fear--that something might come to interfere
|
|
with my great joy.
|
|
|
|
"When I went home, and began to undress for the night,
|
|
I found it quite out of the question. held the little feather
|
|
out of her fan in my hand, and one of her gloves which she
|
|
gave me when I helped her into the carriage after her mother.
|
|
Looking at these things, and without closing my eyes I could see
|
|
her before me as she was for an instant when she had to choose
|
|
between two partners. She tried to guess what kind of person
|
|
was represented in me, and I could hear her sweet voice as
|
|
she said, 'Pride--am I right?' and merrily gave me her hand.
|
|
At supper she took the first sip from my glass of champagne,
|
|
looking at me over the rim with her caressing glance.
|
|
But, plainest of all, I could see her as she danced with her father,
|
|
gliding along beside him, and looking at the admiring observers
|
|
with pride and happiness.
|
|
|
|
"He and she were united in my mind in one rush of pathetic tenderness.
|
|
|
|
"I was living then with my brother, who has since died.
|
|
He disliked going out, and never went to dances; and besides,
|
|
he was busy preparing for his last university examinations,
|
|
and was leading a very regular life. He was asleep.
|
|
I looked at him, his head buried in the pillow and half
|
|
covered with the quilt; and I affectionately pitied him,
|
|
pitied him for his ignorance of the bliss I was experiencing.
|
|
Our serf Petrusha had met me with a candle, ready to undress me,
|
|
but I sent him away. His sleepy face and tousled hair seemed
|
|
to me so touching. Trying not to make a noise, I went to my
|
|
room on tiptoe and sat down on my bed. No, I was too happy;
|
|
I could not sleep. Besides, it was too hot in the rooms.
|
|
Without taking off my uniform, I went quietly into the hall,
|
|
put on my overcoat, opened the front door and stepped out
|
|
into the street.
|
|
|
|
"It was after four when I had left the ball; going home and stopping there
|
|
a while had occupied two hours, so by the time I went out it was dawn.
|
|
It was regular carnival weather--foggy, and the road full of water-soaked
|
|
snow just melting, and water dripping from the eaves. Varinka's family lived
|
|
on the edge of town near a large field, one end of which was a parade ground:
|
|
at the other end was a boarding-school for young ladies. I passed through
|
|
our empty little street and came to the main thoroughfare, where I met
|
|
pedestrians and sledges laden with wood, the runners grating the road.
|
|
The horses swung with regular paces beneath their shining yokes, their backs
|
|
covered with straw mats and their heads wet with rain; while the drivers,
|
|
in enormous boots, splashed through the mud beside the sledges. All this,
|
|
the very horses themselves, seemed to me stimulating and fascinating,
|
|
full of suggestion.
|
|
|
|
"When I approached the field near their house, I saw at one end
|
|
of it, in the direction of the parade ground, something very huge
|
|
and black, and I heard sounds of fife and drum proceeding from it.
|
|
My heart had been full of song, and I had heard in imagination
|
|
the tune of the mazurka, but this was very harsh music.
|
|
It was not pleasant.
|
|
|
|
"'What can that be?' I thought, and went towards the sound
|
|
by a slippery path through the centre of the field.
|
|
Walking about a hundred paces, I began to distinguish many black
|
|
objects through the mist. They were evidently soldiers.
|
|
'It is probably a drill,' I thought.
|
|
|
|
"So I went along in that direction in company with a blacksmith,
|
|
who wore a dirty coat and an apron, and was carrying something.
|
|
He walked ahead of me as we approached the place. The soldiers
|
|
in black uniforms stood in two rows, facing each other motionless,
|
|
their guns at rest. Behind them stood the fifes and drums,
|
|
incessantly repeating the same unpleasant tune.
|
|
|
|
"'What are they doing?' I asked the blacksmith, who halted at my side.
|
|
|
|
"'A Tartar is being beaten through the ranks for his attempt to desert,'
|
|
said the blacksmith in an angry tone, as he looked intently at the far
|
|
end of the line.
|
|
|
|
"I looked in the same direction, and saw between the files something horrid
|
|
approaching me. The thing that approached was a man, stripped to the waist,
|
|
fastened with cords to the guns of two soldiers who were leading him.
|
|
At his side an officer in overcoat and cap was walking, whose figure had
|
|
a familiar look. The victim advanced under the blows that rained upon him
|
|
from both sides, his whole body plunging, his feet dragging through the snow.
|
|
Now he threw himself backward, and the subalterns who led him thrust
|
|
him forward. Now he fell forward, and they pulled him up short;
|
|
while ever at his side marched the tall officer, with firm and nervous pace.
|
|
It was Varinka's father, with his rosy face and white moustache.
|
|
|
|
"At each stroke the man, as if amazed, turned his face,
|
|
grimacing with pain, towards the side whence the blow came,
|
|
and showing his white teeth repeated the same words over and over.
|
|
But I could only hear what the words were when he came quite near.
|
|
He did not speak them, he sobbed them out,--"'Brothers, have mercy
|
|
on me! Brothers, have mercy on me!' But the brothers had,
|
|
no mercy, and when the procession came close to me, I saw how a
|
|
soldier who stood opposite me took a firm step forward and lifting
|
|
his stick with a whirr, brought it down upon the man's back.
|
|
The man plunged forward, but the subalterns pulled him back,
|
|
and another blow came down from the other side, then from this
|
|
side and then from the other. The colonel marched beside him,
|
|
and looking now at his feet and now at the man, inhaled the air,
|
|
puffed out his cheeks, and breathed it out between his protruded lips.
|
|
When they passed the place where I stood, I caught a glimpse between
|
|
the two files of the back of the man that was being punished.
|
|
It was something so many-coloured, wet, red, unnatural, that I
|
|
could hardly believe it was a human body.
|
|
|
|
"'My God!"' muttered the blacksmith.
|
|
|
|
The procession moved farther away. The blows continued to rain upon
|
|
the writhing, falling creature; the fifes shrilled and the drums beat,
|
|
and the tall imposing figure of the colonel moved along-side the man,
|
|
just as before. Then, suddenly, the colonel stopped, and rapidly
|
|
approached a man in the ranks.
|
|
|
|
"'I'll teach you to hit him gently,' I heard his furious voice say.
|
|
'Will you pat him like that? Will you?' and I saw how his strong
|
|
hand in the suede glove struck the weak, bloodless, terrified soldier
|
|
for not bringing down his stick with sufficient strength on the red
|
|
neck of the Tartar.
|
|
|
|
"'Bring new sticks!' he cried, and looking round, he saw me.
|
|
Assuming an air of not knowing me, and with a ferocious, angry frown,
|
|
he hastily turned away. I felt so utterly ashamed that I didn't know
|
|
where to look. It was as if I had been detected in a disgraceful act.
|
|
I dropped my eyes, and quickly hurried home. All the way I had the drums
|
|
beating and the fifes whistling in my ears. And I heard the words,
|
|
'Brothers, have mercy on me!' or 'Will you pat him? Will you?'
|
|
My heart was full of physical disgust that was almost sickness.
|
|
So much so that I halted several times on my way, for I had the feeling
|
|
that I was going to be really sick from all the horrors that possessed
|
|
me at that sight. I do not remember how I got home and got to bed.
|
|
But the moment I was about to fall asleep I heard and saw again all
|
|
that had happened, and I sprang up.
|
|
|
|
"'Evidently he knows something I do not know,' I thought about the colonel.
|
|
'If I knew what he knows I should certainly grasp--understand--what I have
|
|
just seen, and it would not cause me such suffering.'
|
|
|
|
"But however much I thought about it, I could not understand the thing
|
|
that the colonel knew. It was evening before I could get to sleep,
|
|
and then only after calling on a friend and drinking till I;
|
|
was quite drunk.
|
|
|
|
"Do you think I had come to the conclusion that the deed I had
|
|
witnessed was wicked? Oh, no. Since it was done with such assurance,
|
|
and was recognised by every one as indispensable, they doubtless knew
|
|
something which I did not know. So I thought, and tried to understand.
|
|
But no matter, I could never understand it, then or afterwards.
|
|
And not being able to grasp it, I could not enter the service
|
|
as I had intended. I don't mean only the military service:
|
|
I did not enter the Civil Service either. And so I have been
|
|
of no use whatever, as you can see."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, we know how useless you've been," said one of us.
|
|
"Tell us, rather, how many people would be of any use at all
|
|
if it hadn't been for you."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, that's utter nonsense," said Ivan Vasilievich, with genuine annoyance.
|
|
|
|
"Well; and what about the love affair?
|
|
|
|
"My love? It decreased from that day. When, as often happened,
|
|
she looked dreamy and meditative, I instantly recollected
|
|
the colonel on the parade ground, and I felt so awkward
|
|
and uncomfortable that I began to see her less frequently.
|
|
So my love came to naught. Yes; such chances arise, and they
|
|
alter and direct a man's whole life," he said in summing up.
|
|
"And you say . . ."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ALYOSHA THE POT
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ALYOSHA THE POT
|
|
|
|
ALYOSHA was the younger brother. He was called the Pot,
|
|
because his mother had once sent him with a pot of milk to the
|
|
deacon's wife, and he had stumbled against something and broken it.
|
|
His mother had beaten him, and the children had teased him.
|
|
Since then he was nicknamed the Pot. Alyosha was a tiny,
|
|
thin little fellow, with ears like wings, and a huge nose.
|
|
"Alyosha has a nose that looks like a dog on a hill!" the children
|
|
used to call after him. Alyosha went to the village school,
|
|
but was not good at lessons; besides, there was so little time
|
|
to learn. His elder brother was in town, working for a merchant,
|
|
so Alyosha had to help his father from a very early age.
|
|
When he was no more than six he used to go out with the girls
|
|
to watch the cows and sheep in the pasture, and a little
|
|
later he looked after the horses by day and by night.
|
|
And at twelve years of age he had already begun to plough and to
|
|
drive the cart. The skill was there though the strength was not.
|
|
He was always cheerful. Whenever the children made fun of him,
|
|
he would either laugh or be silent. When his father scolded
|
|
him he would stand mute and listen attentively, and as soon
|
|
as the scolding was over would smile and go on with his work.
|
|
Alyosha was nineteen when his brother was taken as a soldier.
|
|
So his father placed him with the merchant as a yard-porter. He
|
|
was given his brother's old boots, his father's old coat and cap,
|
|
and was taken to town. Alyosha was delighted with his clothes,
|
|
but the merchant was not impressed by his appearance.
|
|
|
|
"I thought you would bring me a man in Simeon's place,"
|
|
he said, scanning Alyosha; "and you've brought me THIS!
|
|
What's the good of him?"
|
|
|
|
"He can do everything; look after horses and drive. He's a good one to work.
|
|
He looks rather thin, but he's tough enough. And he's very willing."
|
|
|
|
"He looks it. All right; we'll see what we can do with him."
|
|
|
|
So Alyosha remained at the merchant's.
|
|
|
|
The family was not a large one. It consisted of the merchant's wife:
|
|
her old mother: a married son poorly educated who was in his
|
|
father's business: another son, a learned one who had finished school
|
|
and entered the University, but having been expelled, was living at home:
|
|
and a daughter who still went to school.
|
|
|
|
They did not take to Alyosha at first. He was uncouth, badly dressed,
|
|
and had no manner, but they soon got used to him. Alyosha worked
|
|
even better than his brother had done; he was really very willing.
|
|
They sent him on all sorts of errands, but he did everything quickly
|
|
and readily, going from one task to another without stopping.
|
|
And so here, just as at home, all the work was put upon his shoulders.
|
|
The more he did, the more he was given to do. His mistress,
|
|
her old mother, the son, the daughter, the clerk, and the cook--
|
|
all ordered him about, and sent him from one place to another.
|
|
|
|
"Alyosha, do this! Alyosha, do that! What! have you forgotten, Alyosha?
|
|
Mind you don't forget, Alyosha!" was heard from morning till night.
|
|
And Alyosha ran here, looked after this and that, forgot nothing,
|
|
found time for everything, and was always cheerful.
|
|
|
|
His brother's old boots were soon worn out, and his master scolded
|
|
him for going about in tatters with his toes sticking out.
|
|
He ordered another pair to be bought for him in the market.
|
|
Alyosha was delighted with his new boots, but was angry with his feet
|
|
when they ached at the end of the day after so much running about.
|
|
And then he was afraid that his father would be annoyed when he came
|
|
to town for his wages, to find that his master had deducted the cost
|
|
of the boots.
|
|
|
|
In the winter Alyosha used to get up before daybreak.
|
|
He would chop the wood, sweep the yard, feed the cows and horses,
|
|
light the stoves, clean the boots, prepare the samovars and polish
|
|
them afterwards; or the clerk would get him to bring up the goods;
|
|
or the cook would set him to knead the bread and clean
|
|
the saucepans. Then he was sent to town on various errands,
|
|
to bring the daughter home from school, or to get some olive
|
|
oil for the old mother. "Why the devil have you been so long?"
|
|
first one, then another, would say to him. Why should they go?
|
|
Alyosha can go. "Alyosha! Alyosha!" And Alyosha ran here
|
|
and there. He breakfasted in snatches while he was working,
|
|
and rarely managed to get his dinner at the proper hour.
|
|
The cook used to scold him for being late, but she was sorry
|
|
for him all the same, and would keep something hot for his
|
|
dinner and supper.
|
|
|
|
At holiday times there was more work than ever, but Alyosha liked
|
|
holidays because everybody gave him a tip. Not much certainly,
|
|
but it would amount up to about sixty kopeks [1s 2d]--
|
|
his very own money. For Alyosha never set eyes on his wages.
|
|
His father used to come and take them from the merchant,
|
|
and only scold Alyosha for wearing out his boots.
|
|
|
|
When he had saved up two roubles [4s], by the advice of the cook he bought
|
|
himself a red knitted jacket, and was so happy when he put it on,
|
|
that he couldn't close his mouth for joy. Alyosha was not talkative;
|
|
when he spoke at all, he spoke abruptly, with his head turned away.
|
|
When told to do anything, or asked if he could do it, he would say yes
|
|
without the smallest hesitation, and set to work at once.
|
|
|
|
Alyosha did not know any prayer; and had forgotten what his mother had
|
|
taught him. But he prayed just the same, every morning and every evening,
|
|
prayed with his hands, crossing himself.
|
|
|
|
He lived like this for about a year and a half, and towards the end
|
|
of the second year a most startling thing happened to him.
|
|
He discovered one day, to his great surprise, that, in addition
|
|
to the relation of usefulness existing between people, there was
|
|
also another, a peculiar relation of quite a different character.
|
|
Instead of a man being wanted to clean boots, and go on errands
|
|
and harness horses, he is not wanted to be of any service at all,
|
|
but another human being wants to serve him and pet him.
|
|
Suddenly Alyosha felt he was such a man.
|
|
|
|
He made this discovery through the cook Ustinia.
|
|
She was young, had no parents, and worked as hard as Alyosha.
|
|
He felt for the first time in his life that he--not his services,
|
|
but he himself--was necessary to another human being.
|
|
When his mother used to be sorry for him, he had taken
|
|
no notice of her. It had seemed to him quite natural,
|
|
as though he were feeling sorry for himself.
|
|
But here was Ustinia, a perfect stranger, and sorry for him.
|
|
She would save him some hot porridge, and sit watching him,
|
|
her chin propped on her bare arm, with the sleeve rolled up,
|
|
while he was eating it. When he looked at her she would begin
|
|
to laugh, and he would laugh too.
|
|
|
|
This was such a new, strange thing to him that it frightened Alyosha.
|
|
He feared that it might interfere with his work.
|
|
But he was pleased, nevertheless, and when he glanced at the trousers
|
|
that Ustinia had mended for him, he would shake his head and smile.
|
|
He would often think of her while at work, or when running on errands.
|
|
"A fine girl, Ustinia!" he sometimes exclaimed.
|
|
|
|
Ustinia used to help him whenever she could, and he helped her.
|
|
She told him all about her life; how she had lost her parents;
|
|
how her aunt had taken her in and found a place for her in the town;
|
|
how the merchant's son had tried to take liberties with her,
|
|
and how she had rebuffed him. She liked to talk, and Alyosha
|
|
liked to listen to her. He had heard that peasants who came up
|
|
to work in the towns frequently got married to servant girls.
|
|
On one occasion she asked him if his parents intended marrying him soon.
|
|
He said that he did not know; that he did not want to marry any
|
|
of the village girls.
|
|
|
|
"Have you taken a fancy to some one, then?"
|
|
|
|
"I would marry you, if you'd be willing."
|
|
|
|
"Get along with you, Alyosha the Pot; but you've found your tongue,
|
|
haven't you?" she exclaimed, slapping him on the back with a towel
|
|
she held in her hand. "Why shouldn't I?"
|
|
|
|
At Shrovetide Alyosha's father came to town for his wages.
|
|
It had come to the ears of the merchant's wife that Alyosha
|
|
wanted to marry Ustinia, and she disapproved of it.
|
|
"What will be the use of her with a baby?" she thought,
|
|
and informed her husband.
|
|
|
|
The merchant gave the old man Alyosha's wages.
|
|
|
|
"How is my lad getting on?" he asked. "I told you he was willing."
|
|
|
|
"That's all right, as far as it goes, but he's taken some sort
|
|
of nonsense into his head. He wants to marry our cook.
|
|
Now I don't approve of married servants. We won't have them
|
|
in the house."
|
|
|
|
"Well, now, who would have thought the fool would think of
|
|
such a thing?" the old man exclaimed. "But don't you worry.
|
|
I'll soon settle that."
|
|
|
|
He went into the kitchen, and sat down at the table waiting for his son.
|
|
Alyosha was out on an errand, and came back breathless.
|
|
|
|
"I thought you had some sense in you; but what's this you've
|
|
taken into your head?" his father began.
|
|
|
|
"I? Nothing."
|
|
|
|
"How, nothing? They tell me you want to get married.
|
|
You shall get married when the time comes. I'll find you
|
|
a decent wife, not some town hussy."
|
|
|
|
His father talked and talked, while Alyosha stood still and sighed.
|
|
When his father had quite finished, Alyosha smiled.
|
|
|
|
"All right. I'll drop it."
|
|
|
|
"Now that's what I call sense."
|
|
|
|
When he was left alone with Ustinia he told her what his father had said.
|
|
(She had listened at the door.)
|
|
|
|
"It's no good; it can't come off. Did you hear? He was angry--
|
|
won't have it at any price."
|
|
|
|
Ustinia cried into her apron.
|
|
|
|
Alyosha shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"What's to be done? We must do as we're told."
|
|
|
|
"Well, are you going to give up that nonsense, as your father told you?"
|
|
his mistress asked, as he was putting up the shutters in the evening.
|
|
|
|
"To be sure we are," Alyosha replied with a smile, and then
|
|
burst into tears.
|
|
|
|
|
|
From that day Alyosha went about his work as usual,
|
|
and no longer talked to Ustinia about their getting married.
|
|
One day in Lent the clerk told him to clear the snow from the roof.
|
|
Alyosha climbed on to the roof and swept away all the snow;
|
|
and, while he was still raking out some frozen lumps from the gutter,
|
|
his foot slipped and he fell over. Unfortunately he did
|
|
not fall on the snow, but on a piece of iron over the door.
|
|
Ustinia came running up, together with the merchant's daughter.
|
|
|
|
"Have you hurt yourself, Alyosha?"
|
|
|
|
"Ah! no, it's nothing."
|
|
|
|
But he could not raise himself when he tried to, and began to smile.
|
|
|
|
He was taken into the lodge. The doctor arrived, examined him,
|
|
and asked where he felt the pain.
|
|
|
|
"I feel it all over," he said. "But it doesn't matter.
|
|
I'm only afraid master will be annoyed. Father ought to be told."
|
|
|
|
Alyosha lay in bed for two days, and on the third day they sent
|
|
for the priest.
|
|
|
|
"Are you really going to die?" Ustinia asked.
|
|
|
|
"Of course I am. You can't go on living for ever.
|
|
You must go when the time comes." Alyosha spoke rapidly as usual.
|
|
"Thank you, Ustinia. You've been very good to me. What a lucky
|
|
thing they didn't let us marry! Where should we have been now?
|
|
It's much better as it is."
|
|
|
|
When the priest came, he prayed with his bands and with his heart.
|
|
"As it is good here when you obey and do no harm to others,
|
|
so it will be there," was the thought within it.
|
|
|
|
He spoke very little; he only said he was thirsty, and he seemed
|
|
full of wonder at something.
|
|
|
|
He lay in wonderment, then stretched himself, and died.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MY DREAM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MY DREAM
|
|
|
|
"As a daughter she no longer exists for me. Can't you understand?
|
|
She simply doesn't exist. Still, I cannot possibly leave her
|
|
to the charity of strangers. I will arrange things so that she
|
|
can live as she pleases, but I do not wish to hear of her.
|
|
Who would ever have thought . . . the horror of it, the horror of it."
|
|
|
|
He shrugged his shoulders, shook his head, and raised his eyes.
|
|
These words were spoken by Prince Michael Ivanovich to his
|
|
brother Peter, who was governor of a province in Central Russia.
|
|
Prince Peter was a man of fifty, Michael's junior by ten years.
|
|
|
|
On discovering that his daughter, who had left his house
|
|
a year before, had settled here with her child, the elder
|
|
brother had come from St. Petersburg to the provincial town,
|
|
where the above conversation took place.
|
|
|
|
Prince Michael Ivanovich was a tall, handsome, white-haired, fresh
|
|
coloured man, proud and attractive in appearance and bearing.
|
|
His family consisted of a vulgar, irritable wife, who wrangled with him
|
|
continually over every petty detail, a son, a ne'er-do-well, spendthrift
|
|
and roue--yet a "gentleman," according to his father's code, two daughters,
|
|
of whom the elder had married well, and was living in St. Petersburg;
|
|
and the younger, Lisa--his favourite, who had disappeared from home
|
|
a year before. Only a short while ago he had found her with her child
|
|
in this provincial town.
|
|
|
|
Prince Peter wanted to ask his brother how, and under what circumstances,
|
|
Lisa had left home, and who could possibly be the father of her child.
|
|
But he could not make up his mind to inquire.
|
|
|
|
That very morning, when his wife had attempted to condole with
|
|
her brother-in-law, Prince Peter had observed a look of pain
|
|
on his brother's face. The look had at once been masked by an
|
|
expression of unapproachable pride, and he had begun to question
|
|
her about their flat, and the price she paid. At luncheon,
|
|
before the family and guests, he had been witty and sarcastic as usual.
|
|
Towards every one, excepting the children, whom he treated with almost
|
|
reverent tenderness, he adopted an attitude of distant hauteur.
|
|
And yet it was so natural to him that every one somehow acknowledged
|
|
his right to be haughty.
|
|
|
|
In the evening his brother arranged a game of whist.
|
|
When he retired to the room which had been made ready for him,
|
|
and was just beginning to take out his artificial teeth,
|
|
some one tapped lightly on the door with two fingers.
|
|
|
|
"Who is that?"
|
|
|
|
"C'est moi, Michael."
|
|
|
|
Prince Michael Ivanovich recognised the voice of his sister-in-law, frowned,
|
|
replaced his teeth, and said to himself, "What does she want?"
|
|
Aloud he said, "Entrez."
|
|
|
|
His sister-in-law was a quiet, gentle creature, who bowed
|
|
in submission to her husband's will. But to many she seemed
|
|
a crank, and some did not hesitate to call her a fool.
|
|
She was pretty, but her hair was always carelessly dressed,
|
|
and she herself was untidy and absent-minded. She had, also,
|
|
the strangest, most unaristocratic ideas, by no means fitting
|
|
in the wife of a high official. These ideas she would express
|
|
most unexpectedly, to everybody's astonishment, her husband's
|
|
no less than her friends'.
|
|
|
|
"Fous pouvez me renvoyer, mais je ne m'en irai pas, je vous le dis d'avance,"
|
|
she began, in her characteristic, indifferent way.
|
|
|
|
"Dieu preserve," answered her brother-in-law, with his usual somewhat
|
|
exaggerated politeness, and brought forward a chair for her.
|
|
|
|
"Ca ne vous derange pas?" she asked, taking out a cigarette.
|
|
"I'm not going to say anything unpleasant, Michael.
|
|
I only wanted to say something about Lisochka."
|
|
|
|
Michael Ivanovich sighed--the word pained him; but mastering himself
|
|
at once, he answered with a tired smile. "Our conversation can only
|
|
be on one subject, and that is the subject you wish to discuss." He
|
|
spoke without looking at her, and avoided even naming the subject.
|
|
But his plump, pretty little sister-in-law was unabashed.
|
|
She continued to regard him with the same gentle, imploring look
|
|
in her blue eyes, sighing even more deeply.
|
|
|
|
"Michael, mon bon ami, have pity on her. She is only human."
|
|
|
|
"I never doubted that," said Michael Ivanovich with a bitter smile.
|
|
|
|
"She is your daughter."
|
|
|
|
"She was--but my dear Aline, why talk about this?"
|
|
|
|
"Michael, dear, won't you see her? I only wanted to say,
|
|
that the one who is to blame--"
|
|
|
|
Prince Michael Ivanovich flushed; his face became cruel.
|
|
|
|
"For heaven's sake, let us stop. I have suffered enough.
|
|
I have now but one desire, and that is to put her in such
|
|
a position that she will be independent of others, and that
|
|
she shall have no further need of communicating with me.
|
|
Then she can live her own life, and my family and I need know
|
|
nothing more about her. That is all I can do."
|
|
|
|
"Michael, you say nothing but 'I'! She, too, is 'I.'"
|
|
|
|
"No doubt; but, dear Aline, please let us drop the matter.
|
|
I feel it too deeply."
|
|
|
|
Alexandra Dmitrievna remained silent for a few moments, shaking her head.
|
|
"And Masha, your wife, thinks as you do?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, quite."
|
|
|
|
Alexandra Dmitrievna made an inarticulate sound.
|
|
|
|
"Brisons la dessus et bonne nuit," said he. But she did not go.
|
|
She stood silent a moment. Then,--"Peter tells me you
|
|
intend to leave the money with the woman where she lives.
|
|
Have you the address?"
|
|
|
|
"I have."
|
|
|
|
"Don't leave it with the woman, Michael! Go yourself.
|
|
Just see how she lives. If you don't want to see her, you need not.
|
|
HE isn't there; there is no one there."
|
|
|
|
Michael Ivanovich shuddered violently.
|
|
|
|
"Why do you torture me so? It's a sin against hospitality!"
|
|
|
|
Alexandra Dmitrievna rose, and almost in tears, being touched
|
|
by her own pleading, said, "She is so miserable, but she
|
|
is such a dear."
|
|
|
|
He got up, and stood waiting for her to finish.
|
|
She held out her hand.
|
|
|
|
"Michael, you do wrong," said she, and left him.
|
|
|
|
For a long while after she had gone Michael Ivanovich walked to and fro
|
|
on the square of carpet. He frowned and shivered, and exclaimed, "Oh, oh!"
|
|
And then the sound of his own voice frightened him, and he was silent.
|
|
|
|
His wounded pride tortured him. His daughter--his--brought up
|
|
in the house of her mother, the famous Avdotia Borisovna,
|
|
whom the Empress honoured with her visits, and acquaintance
|
|
with whom was an honour for all the world! His daughter--;
|
|
and he had lived his life as a knight of old, knowing neither
|
|
fear nor blame. The fact that he had a natural son born
|
|
of a Frenchwoman, whom he had settled abroad, did not lower
|
|
his own self-esteem. And now this daughter, for whom he had
|
|
not only done everything that a father could and should do;
|
|
this daughter to whom he had given a splendid education and
|
|
every opportunity to make a match in the best Russian society--
|
|
this daughter to whom he had not only given all that a girl
|
|
could desire, but whom he had really LOVED; whom he had admired,
|
|
been proud of--this daughter had repaid him with such disgrace,
|
|
that he was ashamed and could not face the eyes of men!
|
|
|
|
He recalled the time when she was not merely his child, and a
|
|
member of his family, but his darling, his joy and his pride.
|
|
He saw her again, a little thing of eight or nine, bright,
|
|
intelligent, lively, impetuous, graceful, with brilliant black
|
|
eyes and flowing auburn hair. He remembered how she used
|
|
to jump up on his knees and hug him, and tickle his neck;
|
|
and how she would laugh, regardless of his protests, and continue
|
|
to tickle him, and kiss his lips, his eyes, and his cheeks.
|
|
He was naturally opposed to all demonstration, but this impetuous
|
|
love moved him, and he often submitted to her petting.
|
|
He remembered also how sweet it was to caress her. To remember
|
|
all this, when that sweet child had become what she now was,
|
|
a creature of whom he could not think without loathing.
|
|
|
|
He also recalled the time when she was growing into womanhood,
|
|
and the curious feeling of fear and anger that he experienced
|
|
when he became aware that men regarded her as a woman.
|
|
He thought of his jealous love when she came coquettishly
|
|
to him dressed for a ball, and knowing that she was pretty.
|
|
He dreaded the passionate glances which fell upon her,
|
|
that she not only did not understand but rejoiced in.
|
|
"Yes," thought he, "that superstition of woman's purity!
|
|
Quite the contrary, they do not know shame--they lack this
|
|
sense." He remembered how, quite inexplicably to him,
|
|
she had refused two very good suitors. She had become more
|
|
and more fascinated by her own success in the round of gaieties
|
|
she lived in.
|
|
|
|
But this success could not last long. A year passed, then two, then three.
|
|
She was a familiar figure, beautiful--but her first youth had passed,
|
|
and she had become somehow part of the ball-room furniture. Michael Ivanovich
|
|
remembered how he had realised that she was on the road to spinsterhood,
|
|
and desired but one thing for her. He must get her married off as quickly
|
|
as possible, perhaps not quite so well as might have been arranged earlier,
|
|
but still a respectable match.
|
|
|
|
But it seemed to him she had behaved with a pride that bordered on insolence.
|
|
Remembering this, his anger rose more and more fiercely against her.
|
|
To think of her refusing so many decent men, only to end in this disgrace.
|
|
"Oh, oh!" he groaned again.
|
|
|
|
Then stopping, he lit a cigarette, and tried to think of other things.
|
|
He would send her money, without ever letting her see him. But memories
|
|
came again. He remembered--it was not so very long ago, for she was more
|
|
than twenty then--her beginning a flirtation with a boy of fourteen,
|
|
a cadet of the Corps of Pages who had been staying with them in the country.
|
|
She had driven the boy half crazy; he had wept in his distraction.
|
|
Then how she had rebuked her father severely, coldly, and even rudely,
|
|
when, to put an end to this stupid affair, he had sent the boy away.
|
|
She seemed somehow to consider herself insulted. Since then father
|
|
and daughter had drifted into undisguised hostility.
|
|
|
|
"I was right," he said to himself. "She is a wicked and shameless woman."
|
|
|
|
And then, as a last ghastly memory, there was the letter from Moscow,
|
|
in which she wrote that she could not return home; that she was
|
|
a miserable, abandoned woman, asking only to be forgiven and forgotten.
|
|
Then the horrid recollection of the scene with his wife came to him;
|
|
their surmises and their suspicions, which became a certainty.
|
|
The calamity had happened in Finland, where they had let her visit
|
|
her aunt; and the culprit was an insignificant Swede, a student,
|
|
an empty-headed, worthless creature--and married.
|
|
|
|
All this came back to him now as he paced backwards and forwards on
|
|
the bedroom carpet, recollecting his former love for her, his pride
|
|
in her. He recoiled with terror before the incomprehensible fact
|
|
of her downfall, and he hated her for the agony she was causing him.
|
|
He remembered the conversation with his sister-in-law, and tried to imagine
|
|
how he might forgive her. But as soon as the thought of "him" arose,
|
|
there surged up in his heart horror, disgust, and wounded pride.
|
|
He groaned aloud, and tried to think of something else.
|
|
|
|
"No, it is impossible; I will hand over the money to Peter to give
|
|
her monthly. And as for me, I have no longer a daughter."
|
|
|
|
And again a curious feeling overpowered him: a mixture of self-pity
|
|
at the recollection of his love for her, and of fury against her
|
|
for causing him this anguish.
|
|
|
|
|
|
II
|
|
|
|
DURING the last year Lisa had without doubt lived through more
|
|
than in all the preceding twenty-five. Suddenly she had realised
|
|
the emptiness of her whole life. It rose before her, base and sordid--
|
|
this life at home and among the rich set in St. Petersburg--
|
|
this animal existence that never sounded the depths, but only touched
|
|
the shallows of life.
|
|
|
|
It was well enough for a year or two, or perhaps even three.
|
|
But when it went on for seven or eight years, with its parties,
|
|
balls, concerts, and suppers; with its costumes and coiffures
|
|
to display the charms of the body; with its adorers old and young,
|
|
all alike seemingly possessed of some unaccountable right to
|
|
have everything, to laugh at everything; and with its summer months
|
|
spent in the same way, everything yielding but a superficial pleasure,
|
|
even music and reading merely touching upon life's problems,
|
|
but never solving them--all this holding out no promise of change,
|
|
and losing its charm more and more--she began to despair.
|
|
She had desperate moods when she longed to die.
|
|
|
|
Her friends directed her thoughts to charity.
|
|
On the one hand, she saw poverty which was real and repulsive,
|
|
and a sham poverty even more repulsive and pitiable;
|
|
on the other, she saw the terrible indifference of the lady
|
|
patronesses who came in carriages and gowns worth thousands.
|
|
Life became to her more and more unbearable. She yearned
|
|
for something real, for life itself--not this playing at living,
|
|
not this skimming life of its cream. Of real life there was none.
|
|
The best of her memories was her love for the little cadet Koko.
|
|
That had been a good, honest, straight-forward impulse,
|
|
and now there was nothing like it. There could not be.
|
|
She grew more and more depressed, and in this gloomy mood
|
|
she went to visit an aunt in Finland. The fresh scenery
|
|
and surroundings, the people strangely different to her own,
|
|
appealed to her at any rate as a new experience.
|
|
|
|
How and when it all began she could not clearly remember.
|
|
Her aunt had another guest, a Swede. He talked of his work,
|
|
his people, the latest Swedish novel. Somehow, she herself did
|
|
not know how that terrible fascination of glances and smiles began,
|
|
the meaning of which cannot be put into words.
|
|
|
|
These smiles and glances seemed to reveal to each, not only the soul
|
|
of the other, but some vital and universal mystery. Every word they spoke
|
|
was invested by these smiles with a profound and wonderful significance.
|
|
Music, too, when they were listening together, or when they sang duets,
|
|
became full of the same deep meaning. So, also, the words in the books they
|
|
read aloud. Sometimes they would argue, but the moment their eyes met,
|
|
or a smile flashed between them, the discussion remained far behind.
|
|
They soared beyond it to some higher plane consecrated to themselves.
|
|
|
|
How it had come about, how and when the devil, who had seized hold of
|
|
them both, first appeared behind these smiles and glances, she could not say.
|
|
But, when terror first seized her, the invisible threads that bound them
|
|
were already so interwoven that she had no power to tear herself free.
|
|
She could only count on him and on his honour. She hoped that he would
|
|
not make use of his power; yet all the while she vaguely desired it.
|
|
|
|
Her weakness was the greater, because she had nothing to support
|
|
her in the struggle. She was weary of society life and she
|
|
had no affection for her mother. Her father, so she thought,
|
|
had cast her away from him, and she longed passionately
|
|
to live and to have done with play. Love, the perfect love
|
|
of a woman for a man, held the promise of life for her.
|
|
Her strong, passionate nature, too, was dragging her thither.
|
|
In the tall, strong figure of this man, with his fair hair
|
|
and light upturned moustache, under which shone a smile
|
|
attractive and compelling, she saw the promise of that life
|
|
for which she longed. And then the smiles and glances, the hope
|
|
of something so incredibly beautiful, led, as they were bound
|
|
to lead, to that which she feared but unconsciously awaited.
|
|
|
|
Suddenly all that was beautiful, joyous, spiritual, and full of promise
|
|
for the future, became animal and sordid, sad and despairing.
|
|
|
|
She looked into his eyes and tried to smile, pretending that
|
|
she feared nothing, that everything was as it should be;
|
|
but deep down in her soul she knew it was all over.
|
|
She understood that she had not found in him what she had sought;
|
|
that which she had once known in herself and in Koko. She told
|
|
him that he must write to her father asking her hand in marriage.
|
|
This he promised to do; but when she met him next he said it
|
|
was impossible for him to write just then. She saw something
|
|
vague and furtive in his eyes, and her distrust of him grew.
|
|
The following day he wrote to her, telling her that he was
|
|
already married, though his wife had left him long since;
|
|
that he knew she would despise him for the wrong he had done her,
|
|
and implored her forgiveness. She made him come to see her.
|
|
She said she loved him; that she felt herself bound to him for
|
|
ever whether he was married or not, and would never leave him.
|
|
The next time they met he told her that he and his parents were
|
|
so poor that he could only offer her the meanest existence.
|
|
She answered that she needed nothing, and was ready to go
|
|
with him at once wherever he wished. He endeavoured
|
|
to dissuade her, advising her to wait; and so she waited.
|
|
But to live on with this secret, with occasional meetings,
|
|
and merely corresponding with him, all hidden from her family,
|
|
was agonising, and she insisted again that he must take her away.
|
|
At first, when she returned to St. Petersburg, be wrote promising
|
|
to come, and then letters ceased and she knew no more of him.
|
|
|
|
She tried to lead her old life, but it was impossible.
|
|
She fell ill, and the efforts of the doctors were unavailing;
|
|
in her hopelessness she resolved to kill herself.
|
|
But how was she to do this, so that her death might seem natural?
|
|
She really desired to take her life, and imagined that she had
|
|
irrevocably decided on the step. So, obtaining some poison,
|
|
she poured it into a glass, and in another instant would have
|
|
drunk it, had not her sister's little son of five at that very
|
|
moment run in to show her a toy his grandmother had given him.
|
|
She caressed the child, and, suddenly stopping short,
|
|
burst into tears.
|
|
|
|
The thought overpowered her that she, too, might have been
|
|
a mother had he not been married, and this vision of motherhood
|
|
made her look into her own soul for the first time. She began
|
|
to think not of what others would say of her, but of her own life.
|
|
To kill oneself because of what the world might say was easy;
|
|
but the moment she saw her own life dissociated from the world,
|
|
to take that life was out of the question. She threw away the poison,
|
|
and ceased to think of suicide.
|
|
|
|
Then her life within began. It was real life, and despite the torture of it,
|
|
had the possibility been given her, she would not have turned back from it.
|
|
She began to pray, but there was no comfort in prayer; and her suffering was
|
|
less for herself than for her father, whose grief she foresaw and understood.
|
|
|
|
Thus months dragged along, and then something happened which entirely
|
|
transformed her life. One day, when she was at work upon a quilt,
|
|
she suddenly experienced a strange sensation. No--it seemed impossible.
|
|
Motionless she sat with her work in hand. Was it possible that this was IT.
|
|
Forgetting everything, his baseness and deceit, her mother's querulousness,
|
|
and her father's sorrow, she smiled. She shuddered at the recollection
|
|
that she was on the point of killing it, together with herself.
|
|
|
|
She now directed all her thoughts to getting away--somewhere where
|
|
she could bear her child--and become a miserable, pitiful mother,
|
|
but a mother withal. Somehow she planned and arranged it all,
|
|
leaving her home and settling in a distant provincial town,
|
|
where no one could find her, and where she thought she would be far
|
|
from her people. But, unfortunately, her father's brother received
|
|
an appointment there, a thing she could not possibly foresee.
|
|
For four months she had been living in the house of a midwife--
|
|
one Maria Ivanovna; and, on learning that her uncle had come to the town,
|
|
she was preparing to fly to a still remoter hiding-place.
|
|
|
|
|
|
III
|
|
|
|
MICHAEL IVANOVICH awoke early next morning. He entered his
|
|
brother's study, and handed him the cheque, filled in for a sum
|
|
which he asked him to pay in monthly instalments to his daughter.
|
|
He inquired when the express left for St. Petersburg.
|
|
The train left at seven in the evening, giving him time
|
|
for an early dinner before leaving. He breakfasted with his
|
|
sister-in-law, who refrained from mentioning the subject
|
|
which was so painful to him, but only looked at him timidly;
|
|
and after breakfast he went out for his regular morning walk.
|
|
|
|
Alexandra Dmitrievna followed him into the hall.
|
|
|
|
"Go into the public gardens, Michael--it is very charming there,
|
|
and quite near to Everything," said she, meeting his sombre looks
|
|
with a pathetic glance.
|
|
|
|
Michael Ivanovich followed her advice and went to the public gardens,
|
|
which were so near to Everything, and meditated with annoyance
|
|
on the stupidity, the obstinacy, and heartlessness of women.
|
|
|
|
"She is not in the very least sorry for me," he thought
|
|
of his sister-in-law. "She cannot even understand my sorrow.
|
|
And what of her?" He was thinking of his daughter.
|
|
"She knows what all this means to me--the torture.
|
|
What a blow in one's old age! My days will be shortened by it!
|
|
But I'd rather have it over than endure this agony.
|
|
And all that 'pour les beaux yeux d'un chenapan'--oh!" he moaned;
|
|
and a wave of hatred and fury arose in him as he thought
|
|
of what would be said in the town when every one knew.
|
|
(And no doubt every one knew already.) Such a feeling
|
|
of rage possessed him that he would have liked to beat it
|
|
into her head, and make her understand what she had done.
|
|
These women never understand. "It is quite near Everything,"
|
|
suddenly came to his mind, and getting out his notebook, he found
|
|
her address. Vera Ivanovna Silvestrova, Kukonskaya Street,
|
|
Abromov's house. She was living under this name.
|
|
He left the gardens and called a cab.
|
|
|
|
"Whom do you wish to see, sir?" asked the midwife, Maria Ivanovna,
|
|
when he stepped on the narrow landing of the steep, stuffy staircase.
|
|
|
|
"Does Madame Silvestrova live here?"
|
|
|
|
"Vera Ivanovna? Yes; please come in. She has gone out;
|
|
she's gone to the shop round the corner. But she'll be back
|
|
in a minute."
|
|
|
|
Michael Ivanovich followed the stout figure of Maria Ivanovna into
|
|
a tiny parlour, and from the next room came the screams of a baby,
|
|
sounding cross and peevish, which filled him with disgust.
|
|
They cut him like a knife.
|
|
|
|
Maria Ivanovna apologised, and went into the room, and he could hear
|
|
her soothing the child. The child became quiet, and she returned.
|
|
|
|
"That is her baby; she'll be back in a minute. You are a friend
|
|
of hers, I suppose?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes--a friend--but I think I had better come back later on,"
|
|
said Michael Ivanovich, preparing to go. It was too unbearable,
|
|
this preparation to meet her, and any explanation seemed impossible.
|
|
|
|
He had just turned to leave, when he heard quick, light steps on the stairs,
|
|
and he recognised Lisa's voice.
|
|
|
|
"Maria Ivanovna--has he been crying while I've been gone--I was--"
|
|
|
|
Then she saw her father. The parcel she was carrying fell from her hands.
|
|
|
|
"Father!" she cried, and stopped in the doorway, white and trembling.
|
|
|
|
He remained motionless, staring at her. She had grown so thin.
|
|
Her eyes were larger, her nose sharper, her hands worn and bony.
|
|
He neither knew what to do, nor what to say. He forgot all his grief
|
|
about his dishonour. He only felt sorrow, infinite sorrow for her;
|
|
sorrow for her thinness, and for her miserable rough clothing;
|
|
and most of all, for her pitiful face and imploring eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Father--forgive," she said, moving towards him.
|
|
|
|
"Forgive--forgive me," he murmured; and he began to sob like a child,
|
|
kissing her face and hands, and wetting them with his tears.
|
|
|
|
In his pity for her he understood himself. And when he saw himself
|
|
as he was, he realised how he had wronged her, how guilty he had
|
|
been in his pride, in his coldness, even in his anger towards her.
|
|
He was glad that it was he who was guilty, and that he had
|
|
nothing to forgive, but that he himself needed forgiveness.
|
|
She took him to her tiny room, and told him how she lived;
|
|
but she did not show him the child, nor did she mention the past,
|
|
knowing how painful it would be to him.
|
|
|
|
He told her that she must live differently.
|
|
|
|
"Yes; if I could only live in the country," said she.
|
|
|
|
"We will talk it over," he said. Suddenly the child began to wail
|
|
and to scream. She opened her eyes very wide; and, not taking them
|
|
from her father's face, remained hesitating and motionless.
|
|
|
|
"Well--I suppose you must feed him," said Michael Ivanovich,
|
|
and frowned with the obvious effort.
|
|
|
|
She got up, and suddenly the wild idea seized her to show him whom she
|
|
loved so deeply the thing she now loved best of all in the world.
|
|
But first she looked at her father's face. Would he be angry or not?
|
|
His face revealed no anger, only suffering.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, go, go," said he; "God bless you. Yes. I'll come
|
|
again to-morrow, and we will decide. Good-bye, my darling--
|
|
good-bye." Again he found it hard to swallow the lump
|
|
in his throat.
|
|
|
|
When Michael Ivanovich returned to his brother's house,
|
|
Alexandra Dmitrievna immediately rushed to him.
|
|
|
|
"Well?"
|
|
|
|
"Well? Nothing."
|
|
|
|
"Have you seen?" she asked, guessing from his expression
|
|
that something had happened.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," he answered shortly, and began to cry. "I'm getting old and stupid,"
|
|
said he, mastering his emotion.
|
|
|
|
"No; you are growing wise--very wise."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THERE ARE NO GUILTY PEOPLE
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THERE ARE NO GUILTY PEOPLE
|
|
|
|
|
|
I
|
|
|
|
MINE is a strange and wonderful lot! The chances are that there
|
|
is not a single wretched beggar suffering under the luxury
|
|
and oppression of the rich who feels anything like as keenly as I
|
|
do either the injustice, the cruelty, and the horror of their
|
|
oppression of and contempt for the poor; or the grinding humiliation
|
|
and misery which befall the great majority of the workers,
|
|
the real producers of all that makes life possible. I have felt
|
|
this for a long time, and as the years have passed by the feeling
|
|
has grown and grown, until recently it reached its climax.
|
|
Although I feel all this so vividly, I still live on amid
|
|
the depravity and sins of rich society; and I cannot leave it,
|
|
because I have neither the knowledge nor the strength to do so.
|
|
I cannot. I do not know how to change my life so that my
|
|
physical needs--food, sleep, clothing, my going to and fro--
|
|
may be satisfied without a sense of shame and wrongdoing
|
|
in the position which I fill.
|
|
|
|
There was a time when I tried to change my position, which was not
|
|
in harmony with my conscience; but the conditions created by the past,
|
|
by my family and its claims upon me, were so complicated that they would
|
|
not let me out of their grasp, or rather, I did not know how to free myself.
|
|
I had not the strength. Now that I am over eighty and have become feeble,
|
|
I have given up trying to free myself; and, strange to say, as my feebleness
|
|
increases I realise more and more strongly the wrongfulness of my position,
|
|
and it grows more and more intolerable to me.
|
|
|
|
It has occurred to me that I do not occupy this position for nothing:
|
|
that Providence intended that I should lay bare the truth of my feelings,
|
|
so that I might atone for all that causes my suffering, and might
|
|
perhaps open the eyes of those--or at least of some of those--
|
|
who are still blind to what I see so clearly, and thus might lighten
|
|
the burden of that vast majority who, under existing conditions,
|
|
are subjected to bodily and spiritual suffering by those who deceive
|
|
them and also deceive themselves. Indeed, it may be that the
|
|
position which I occupy gives me special facilities for revealing
|
|
the artificial and criminal relations which exist between men--
|
|
for telling the whole truth in regard to that position without
|
|
confusing the issue by attempting to vindicate myself, and without
|
|
rousing the envy of the rich and feelings of oppression in the hearts
|
|
of the poor and downtrodden. I am so placed that I not only have
|
|
no desire to vindicate myself; but, on the contrary, I find it
|
|
necessary to make an effort lest I should exaggerate the wickedness
|
|
of the great among whom I live, of whose society I am ashamed,
|
|
whose attitude towards their fellow-men I detest with my whole soul,
|
|
though I find it impossible to separate my lot from theirs.
|
|
But I must also avoid the error of those democrats and others who,
|
|
in defending the oppressed and the enslaved, do not see their
|
|
failings and mistakes, and who do not make sufficient allowance
|
|
for the difficulties created, the mistakes inherited from the past,
|
|
which in a degree lessens the responsibility of the upper classes.
|
|
|
|
Free from desire for self-vindication, free from fear
|
|
of an emancipated people, free from that envy and hatred
|
|
which the oppressed feel for their oppressors, I am in
|
|
the best possible position to see the truth and to tell it.
|
|
Perhaps that is why Providence placed me in such a position.
|
|
I will do my best to turn it to account.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
II
|
|
|
|
|
|
Alexander Ivanovich Volgin, a bachelor and a clerk in a Moscow
|
|
bank at a salary of eight thousand roubles a year, a man much
|
|
respected in his own set, was staying in a country-house. His host
|
|
was a wealthy landowner, owning some twenty-five hundred acres,
|
|
and had married his guest's cousin. Volgin, tired after an
|
|
evening spent in playing vint* for small stakes with [* A game
|
|
of cards similar to auction bridge.] members of the family,
|
|
went to his room and placed his watch, silver cigarette-case,
|
|
pocket-book, big leather purse, and pocket-brush and comb
|
|
on a small table covered with a white cloth, and then,
|
|
taking off his coat, waistcoat, shirt, trousers, and underclothes,
|
|
his silk socks and English boots, put on his nightshirt
|
|
and dressing-gown. His watch pointed to midnight.
|
|
Volgin smoked a cigarette, lay on his face for about five
|
|
minutes reviewing the day's impressions; then, blowing out
|
|
his candle, he turned over on his side and fell asleep
|
|
about one o'clock, in spite of a good deal of restlessness.
|
|
Awaking next morning at eight he put on his slippers and
|
|
dressing-gown, and rang the bell.
|
|
|
|
The old butler, Stephen, the father of a
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
family and the grandfather of six grandchildren, who had served
|
|
in that house for thirty years, entered the room hurriedly,
|
|
with bent legs, carrying in the newly blackened boots which Volgin had
|
|
taken off the night before, a well-brushed suit, and a clean shirt.
|
|
The guest thanked him, and then asked what the weather was like
|
|
(the blinds were drawn so that the sun should not prevent
|
|
any one from sleeping till eleven o'clock if he were so
|
|
inclined), and whether his hosts had slept well. He glanced
|
|
at his watch--it was still early--and began to wash and dress.
|
|
His water was ready, and everything on the washing-stand
|
|
and dressing-table was ready for use and properly laid out--
|
|
his soap, his tooth and hair brushes, his nail scissors and files.
|
|
He washed his hands and face in a leisurely fashion,
|
|
cleaned and manicured his nails, pushed back the skin with
|
|
the towel, and sponged his stout white body from head to foot.
|
|
Then he began to brush his hair. Standing in front of the mirror,
|
|
he first brushed his curly beard, which was beginning to turn grey,
|
|
with two English brushes, parting it down the middle.
|
|
Then he combed his hair, which was already showing signs
|
|
of getting thin, with a large tortoise-shell comb.
|
|
Putting on his underlinen, his socks, his boots, his trousers--
|
|
which were held up by elegant braces--and his waistcoat,
|
|
he sat down coatless in an easy chair to rest after dressing,
|
|
lit a cigarette, and began to think where he should go for a walk
|
|
that morning--to the park or to Littleports (what a funny
|
|
name for a wood!). He thought he would go to Littleports.
|
|
Then he must answer Simon Nicholaevich's letter; but there was
|
|
time enough for that. Getting up with an air of resolution,
|
|
he took out his watch. It was already five minutes to nine.
|
|
He put his watch into his waistcoat pocket, and his purse--
|
|
with all that was left of the hundred and eighty roubles
|
|
he had taken for his journey, and for the incidental expenses
|
|
of his fortnight's stay with his cousin--and then he placed
|
|
into his trouser pocket his cigarette-case and electric
|
|
cigarette-lighter, and two clean handkerchiefs into his
|
|
coat pockets, and went out of the room, leaving as usual
|
|
the mess and confusion which he had made to be cleared up
|
|
by Stephen, an old man of over fifty. Stephen expected Volgin
|
|
to "remunerate" him, as he said, being so accustomed to the work
|
|
that he did not feel the slightest repugnance for it.
|
|
Glancing at a mirror, and feeling satisfied with his appearance,
|
|
Volgin went into the dining-room.
|
|
|
|
There, thanks to the efforts of the housekeeper, the footman,
|
|
and under-butler--the latter had risen at dawn in order to run
|
|
home to sharpen his son's scythe--breakfast was ready.
|
|
On a spotless white cloth stood a boiling, shiny, silver samovar
|
|
(at least it looked like silver), a coffee-pot, hot milk,
|
|
cream, butter, and all sorts of fancy white bread and biscuits.
|
|
The only persons at table were the second son of the house,
|
|
his tutor (a student), and the secretary. The host,
|
|
who was an active member of the Zemstvo and a great farmer,
|
|
had already left the house, having gone at eight o'clock
|
|
to attend to his work. Volgin, while drinking his coffee,
|
|
talked to the student and the secretary about the weather,
|
|
and yesterday's vint, and discussed Theodorite's peculiar
|
|
behaviour the night before, as he had been very rude to his
|
|
father without the slightest cause. Theodorite was the grown-up
|
|
son of the house, and a ne'er-do-well. His name was Theodore,
|
|
but some one had once called him Theodorite either as a joke
|
|
or to tease him; and, as it seemed funny, the name stuck to him,
|
|
although his doings were no longer in the least amusing.
|
|
So it was now. He had been to the university, but left it in his
|
|
second year, and joined a regiment of horse guards; but he gave
|
|
that up also, and was now living in the country, doing nothing,
|
|
finding fault, and feeling discontented with everything.
|
|
Theodorite was still in bed: so were the other members
|
|
of the household--Anna Mikhailovna, its mistress; her sister,
|
|
the widow of a general; and a landscape painter who lived
|
|
with the family.
|
|
|
|
Volgin took his panama hat from the hall table (it had cost
|
|
twenty roubles) and his cane with its carved ivory handle,
|
|
and went out. Crossing the veranda, gay with flowers,
|
|
he walked through the flower garden, in the centre of which was
|
|
a raised round bed, with rings of red, white, and blue flowers,
|
|
and the initials of the mistress of the house done in carpet
|
|
bedding in the centre. Leaving the flower garden Volgin entered
|
|
the avenue of lime trees, hundreds of years old, which peasant
|
|
girls were tidying and sweeping with spades and brooms.
|
|
The gardener was busy measuring, and a boy was bringing
|
|
something in a cart. Passing these Volgin went into the park
|
|
of at least a hundred and twenty-five acres, filled with fine
|
|
old trees, and intersected by a network of well-kept walks.
|
|
Smoking as he strolled Volgin took his favourite path past
|
|
the summer-house into the fields beyond. It was pleasant
|
|
in the park, but it was still nicer in the fields.
|
|
On the right some women who were digging potatoes formed
|
|
a mass of bright red and white colour; on the left were
|
|
wheat fields, meadows, and grazing cattle; and in the foreground,
|
|
slightly to the right, were the dark, dark oaks of Littleports.
|
|
Volgin took a deep breath, and felt glad that he was alive,
|
|
especially here in his cousin's home, where he was so thoroughly
|
|
enjoying the rest from his work at the bank.
|
|
|
|
"Lucky people to live in the country," he thought. "True, what with
|
|
his farming and his Zemstvo, the owner of the estate has very little
|
|
peace even in the country, but that is his own lookout." Volgin
|
|
shook his head, lit another cigarette, and, stepping out firmly
|
|
with his powerful feet clad in his thick English boots, began to think
|
|
of the heavy winter's work in the bank that was in front of him.
|
|
"I shall be there every day from ten to two, sometimes even till five.
|
|
And the board meetings . . . And private interviews with clients.
|
|
. . . Then the Duma. Whereas here. . . . It is delightful.
|
|
It may be a little dull, but it is not for long." He smiled.
|
|
After a stroll in Littleports he turned back, going straight across
|
|
a fallow field which was being ploughed. A herd of cows, calves, sheep,
|
|
and pigs, which belonged to the village community, was grazing there.
|
|
The shortest way to the park was to pass through the herd.
|
|
He frightened the sheep, which ran away one after another, and were
|
|
followed by the pigs, of which two little ones stared solemnly at him.
|
|
The shepherd boy called to the sheep and cracked his whip.
|
|
"How far behind Europe we are," thought Volgin, recalling his frequent
|
|
holidays abroad. "You would not find a single cow like that anywhere
|
|
in Europe." Then, wanting to find out where the path which branched
|
|
off from the one he was on led to and who was the owner of the herd,
|
|
he called to the boy.
|
|
|
|
"Whose herd is it?"
|
|
|
|
The boy was so filled with wonder, verging on terror,
|
|
when he gazed at the hat, the well-brushed beard, and above all
|
|
the gold-rimmed eyeglasses, that he could not reply at once.
|
|
When Volgin repeated his question the boy pulled himself together,
|
|
and said, "Ours." "But whose is 'ours'?" said Volgin,
|
|
shaking his head and smiling. The boy was wearing shoes
|
|
of plaited birch bark, bands of linen round his legs, a dirty,
|
|
unbleached shirt ragged at the shoulder, and a cap the peak
|
|
of which had been torn.
|
|
|
|
"Whose is 'ours'?"
|
|
|
|
"The Pirogov village herd."
|
|
|
|
"How old are you?
|
|
|
|
"I don't know."
|
|
|
|
"Can you read?"
|
|
|
|
"No, I can't."
|
|
|
|
"Didn't you go to school?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I did."
|
|
|
|
"Couldn't you learn to read?"
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
"Where does that path lead?"
|
|
|
|
The boy told him, and Volgin went on towards the house, thinking how he would
|
|
chaff Nicholas Petrovich about the deplorable condition of the village schools
|
|
in spite of all his efforts.
|
|
|
|
On approaching the house Volgin looked at his watch, and saw that it
|
|
was already past eleven. He remembered that Nicholas Petrovich was
|
|
going to drive to the nearest town, and that he had meant to give
|
|
him a letter to post to Moscow; but the letter was not written.
|
|
The letter was a very important one to a friend, asking him to bid
|
|
for him for a picture of the Madonna which was to be offered
|
|
for sale at an auction. As he reached the house he saw at the door
|
|
four big, well-fed, well-groomed, thoroughbred horses harnessed
|
|
to a carriage, the black lacquer of which glistened in the sun.
|
|
The coachman was seated on the box in a kaftan, with a silver belt,
|
|
and the horses were jingling their silver bells from time to time.
|
|
|
|
A bare-headed, barefooted peasant in a ragged kaftan stood at the front door.
|
|
He bowed. Volgin asked what he wanted.
|
|
|
|
"I have come to see Nicholas Petrovich."
|
|
|
|
"What about?"
|
|
|
|
"Because I am in distress--my horse has died."
|
|
|
|
Volgin began to question him. The peasant told him how he was situated.
|
|
He had five children, and this had been his only horse.
|
|
Now it was gone. He wept.
|
|
|
|
"What are you going to do?"
|
|
|
|
"To beg." And he knelt down, and remained kneeling in spite
|
|
of Volgin's expostulations.
|
|
|
|
"What is your name?"
|
|
|
|
"Mitri Sudarikov," answered the peasant, still kneeling.
|
|
|
|
Volgin took three roubles from his purse and gave them to the peasant,
|
|
who showed his gratitude by touching the ground with his forehead,
|
|
and then went into the house. His host was standing in the hall.
|
|
|
|
"Where is your letter?" he asked, approaching Volgin;
|
|
"I am just off."
|
|
|
|
"I'm awfully sorry, I'll write it this minute, if you will let me.
|
|
I forgot all about it. It's so pleasant here that one can forget anything."
|
|
|
|
"All right, but do be quick. The horses have already been standing
|
|
a quarter of an hour, and the flies are biting viciously.
|
|
Can you wait, Arsenty?" he asked the coachman.
|
|
|
|
"Why not?" said the coachman, thinking to himself, "why do they order
|
|
the horses when they aren't ready? The rush the grooms and I had--
|
|
just to stand here and feed the flies."
|
|
|
|
"Directly, directly," Volgin went towards his room, but turned back to ask
|
|
Nicholas Petrovich about the begging peasant.
|
|
|
|
"Did you see him?--He's a drunkard, but still he is to be pitied.
|
|
Do be quick!"
|
|
|
|
Volgin got out his case, with all the requisites for writing,
|
|
wrote the letter, made out a cheque for a hundred and eighty roubles,
|
|
and, sealing down the envelope, took it to Nicholas Petrovich.
|
|
|
|
"Good-bye."
|
|
|
|
Volgin read the newspapers till luncheon. He only read the Liberal papers:
|
|
The Russian Gazette, Speech, sometimes The Russian Word--but he would not
|
|
touch The New Times, to which his host subscribed.
|
|
|
|
While he was scanning at his ease the political news, the Tsar's doings,
|
|
the doings of President, and ministers and decisions in the Duma, and was just
|
|
about to pass on to the general news, theatres, science, murders and cholera,
|
|
he heard the luncheon bell ring.
|
|
|
|
Thanks to the efforts of upwards of ten human beings--
|
|
counting laundresses, gardeners, cooks, kitchen-maids, butlers
|
|
and footmen--the table was sumptuously laid for eight,
|
|
with silver waterjugs, decanters, kvass, wine, mineral waters,
|
|
cut glass, and fine table linen, while two men-servants were
|
|
continually hurrying to and fro, bringing in and serving,
|
|
and then clearing away the hors d'oeuvre and the various hot
|
|
and cold courses.
|
|
|
|
The hostess talked incessantly about everything that she had
|
|
been doing, thinking, and saying; and she evidently considered
|
|
that everything that she thought, said, or did was perfect,
|
|
and that it would please every one except those who were fools.
|
|
Volgin felt and knew that everything she said was stupid,
|
|
but it would never do to let it be seen, and so he kept
|
|
up the conversation. Theodorite was glum and silent;
|
|
the student occasionally exchanged a few words with the widow.
|
|
Now and again there was a pause in the conversation, and then
|
|
Theodorite interposed, and every one became miserably depressed.
|
|
At such moments the hostess ordered some dish that had not
|
|
been served, and the footman hurried off to the kitchen,
|
|
or to the housekeeper, and hurried back again. Nobody felt
|
|
inclined either to talk or to eat. But they all forced
|
|
themselves to eat and to talk, and so luncheon went on.
|
|
|
|
The peasant who had been begging because his horse had
|
|
died was named Mitri Sudarikov. He had spent the whole
|
|
day before he went to the squire over his dead horse.
|
|
First of all he went to the knacker, Sanin, who lived in a
|
|
village near. The knacker was out, but he waited for him,
|
|
and it was dinner-time when he had finished bargaining
|
|
over the price of the skin. Then he borrowed a neighbour's
|
|
horse to take his own to a field to be buried, as it is
|
|
forbidden to bury dead animals near a village. Adrian would
|
|
not lend his horse because he was getting in his potatoes,
|
|
but Stephen took pity on Mitri and gave way to his persuasion.
|
|
He even lent a hand in lifting the dead horse into the cart.
|
|
Mitri tore off the shoes from the forelegs and gave them
|
|
to his wife. One was broken, but the other one was whole.
|
|
While he was digging the grave with a spade which was
|
|
very blunt, the knacker appeared and took off the skin;
|
|
and the carcass was then thrown into the hole and covered up.
|
|
Mitri felt tired, and went into Matrena's hut, where he drank
|
|
half a bottle of vodka with Sanin to console himself.
|
|
Then he went home, quarrelled with his wife, and lay down to sleep
|
|
on the hay. He did not undress, but slept just as he was,
|
|
with a ragged coat for a coverlet. His wife was in the hut
|
|
with the girls--there were four of them, and the youngest
|
|
was only five weeks old. Mitri woke up before dawn as usual.
|
|
He groaned as the memory of the day before broke in upon him--
|
|
how the horse had struggled and struggled, and then fallen down.
|
|
Now there was no horse, and all he had was the price of the skin,
|
|
four roubles and eighty kopeks. Getting up he arranged the linen
|
|
bands on his legs, and went through the yard into the hut.
|
|
His wife was putting straw into the stove with one hand,
|
|
with the other she was holding a baby girl to her breast,
|
|
which was hanging out of her dirty chemise.
|
|
|
|
Mitri crossed himself three times, turning towards the corner in
|
|
which the ikons hung, and repeated some utterly meaningless words,
|
|
which he called prayers, to the Trinity and the Virgin, the Creed
|
|
and our Father.
|
|
|
|
"Isn't there any water?"
|
|
|
|
"The girl's gone for it. I've got some tea. Will you go up
|
|
to the squire?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I'd better." The smoke from the stove made him cough.
|
|
He took a rag off the wooden bench and went into the porch.
|
|
The girl had just come back with the water. Mitri filled his mouth
|
|
with water from the pail and squirted it out on his hands, took some
|
|
more in his mouth to wash his face, dried himself with the rag,
|
|
then parted and smoothed his curly hair with his fingers and went out.
|
|
A little girl of about ten, with nothing on but a dirty shirt,
|
|
came towards him. "Good-morning, Uncle Mitri," she said;
|
|
"you are to come and thrash." "All right, I'll come," replied Mitri.
|
|
He understood that he was expected to return the help given
|
|
the week before by Kumushkir, a man as poor as he was himself,
|
|
when he was thrashing his own corn with a horse-driven machine.
|
|
|
|
"Tell them I'll come--I'll come at lunch time. I've got to go
|
|
to Ugrumi." Mitri went back to the hut, and changing his
|
|
birch-bark shoes and the linen bands on his legs, started off
|
|
to see the squire. After he had got three roubles from Volgin,
|
|
and the same sum from Nicholas Petrovich, he returned to his house,
|
|
gave the money to his wife, and went to his neighbour's. The
|
|
thrashing machine was humming, and the driver was shouting.
|
|
The lean horses were going slowly round him, straining at
|
|
their traces. The driver was shouting to them in a monotone,
|
|
"Now, there, my dears." Some women were unbinding sheaves,
|
|
others were raking up the scattered straw and ears, and others
|
|
again were gathering great armfuls of corn and handing them
|
|
to the men to feed the machine. The work was in full swing.
|
|
In the kitchen garden, which Mitri had to pass, a girl,
|
|
clad only in a long shirt, was digging potatoes which she put
|
|
into a basket.
|
|
|
|
"Where's your grandfather?" asked Mitri. "He's in the barn
|
|
"Mitri went to the barn and set to work at once.
|
|
The old man of eighty knew of Mitri's trouble. After greeting him,
|
|
he gave him his place to feed the machine.
|
|
|
|
Mitri took off his ragged coat, laid it out of the way near
|
|
the fence, and then began to work vigorously, raking the corn
|
|
together and throwing it into the machine. The work went on
|
|
without interruption until the dinner-hour. The cocks had crowed
|
|
two or three times, but no one paid any attention to them;
|
|
not because the workers did not believe them, but because they were
|
|
scarcely heard for the noise of the work and the talk about it.
|
|
At last the whistle of the squire's steam thrasher sounded
|
|
three miles away, and then the owner came into the barn.
|
|
He was a straight old man of eighty. "It's time to stop," he said;
|
|
"it's dinner-time." Those at work seemed to redouble their efforts.
|
|
In a moment the straw was cleared away; the grain that had
|
|
been thrashed was separated from the chaff and brought in,
|
|
and then the workers went into the hut.
|
|
|
|
The hut was smoke-begrimed, as its stove had no chimney,
|
|
but it had been tidied up, and benches stood round the table,
|
|
making room for all those who had been working, of whom there
|
|
were nine, not counting the owners. Bread, soup, boiled potatoes,
|
|
and kvass were placed on the table.
|
|
|
|
An old one-armed beggar, with a bag slung over his shoulder,
|
|
came in with a crutch during the meal.
|
|
|
|
"Peace be to this house. A good appetite to you.
|
|
For Christ's sake give me something."
|
|
|
|
"God will give it to you," said the mistress, already an old woman,
|
|
and the daughter-in-law of the master. "Don't be angry with us." An old man,
|
|
who was still standing near the door, said, "Give him some bread, Martha.
|
|
How can you?"
|
|
|
|
"I am only wondering whether we shall have enough."
|
|
"Oh, it is wrong, Martha. God tells us to help the poor.
|
|
Cut him a slice."
|
|
|
|
Martha obeyed. The beggar went away. The man in charge
|
|
of the thrashing-machine got up, said grace, thanked his hosts,
|
|
and went away to rest.
|
|
|
|
Mitri did not lie down, but ran to the shop to buy some tobacco.
|
|
He was longing for a smoke. While he smoked he chatted
|
|
to a man from Demensk, asking the price of cattle, as he saw
|
|
that he would not be able to manage without selling a cow.
|
|
When he returned to the others, they were already back at work again;
|
|
and so it went on till the evening.
|
|
|
|
Among these downtrodden, duped, and defrauded men, who are becoming
|
|
demoralised by overwork, and being gradually done to death by underfeeding,
|
|
there are men living who consider themselves Christians; and others
|
|
so enlightened that they feel no further need for Christianity
|
|
or for any religion, so superior do they appear in their own esteem.
|
|
And yet their hideous, lazy lives are supported by the degrading,
|
|
excessive labour of these slaves, not to mention the labour of
|
|
millions of other slaves, toiling in factories to produce samovars,
|
|
silver, carriages, machines, and the like for their use.
|
|
They live among these horrors, seeing them and yet not seeing them,
|
|
although often kind at heart--old men and women, young men and maidens,
|
|
mothers and children--poor children who are being vitiated and trained
|
|
into moral blindness.
|
|
|
|
Here is a bachelor grown old, the owner of thousands of acres,
|
|
who has lived a life of idleness, greed, and over-indulgence,
|
|
who reads The New Times, and is astonished that the government
|
|
can be so unwise as to permit Jews to enter the university.
|
|
There is his guest, formerly the governor of a province, now a senator
|
|
with a big salary, who reads with satisfaction that a congress
|
|
of lawyers has passed a resolution in favor of capital punishment.
|
|
Their political enemy, N. P., reads a liberal paper, and cannot
|
|
understand the blindness of the government in allowing the union
|
|
of Russian men to exist.
|
|
|
|
Here is a kind, gentle mother of a little girl reading
|
|
a story to her about Fox, a dog that lamed some rabbits.
|
|
And here is this little girl. During her walks she sees
|
|
other children, barefooted, hungry, hunting for green apples
|
|
that have fallen from the trees; and, so accustomed is she
|
|
to the sight, that these children do not seem to her to be
|
|
children such as she is, but only part of the usual surroundings--
|
|
the familiar landscape.
|
|
|
|
Why is this?
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE YOUNG TSAR
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE YOUNG TSAR
|
|
|
|
THE young Tsar had just ascended the throne. For five weeks he had
|
|
worked without ceasing, in the way that Tsars are accustomed to work.
|
|
He had been attending to reports, signing papers, receiving ambassadors
|
|
and high officials who came to be presented to him, and reviewing troops.
|
|
He was tired, and as a traveller exhausted by heat and thirst longs
|
|
for a draught of water and for rest, so he longed for a respite
|
|
of just one day at least from receptions, from speeches, from parades--
|
|
a few free hours to spend like an ordinary human being with his young,
|
|
clever, and beautiful wife, to whom he had been married only a month before.
|
|
|
|
It was Christmas Eve. The young Tsar had arranged to have
|
|
a complete rest that evening. The night before he had
|
|
worked till very late at documents which his ministers
|
|
of state had left for him to examine. In the morning he was
|
|
present at the Te Deum, and then at a military service.
|
|
In the afternoon he received official visitors; and later
|
|
he had been obliged to listen to the reports of three ministers
|
|
of state, and had given his assent to many important matters.
|
|
In his conference with the Minister of Finance he had agreed
|
|
to an increase of duties on imported goods, which should
|
|
in the future add many millions to the State revenues.
|
|
Then he sanctioned the sale of brandy by the Crown in various
|
|
parts of the country, and signed a decree permitting the sale
|
|
of alcohol in villages having markets. This was also calculated
|
|
to increase the principal revenue to the State, which was derived
|
|
from the sale of spirits. He had also approved of the issuing
|
|
of a new gold loan required for a financial negotiation.
|
|
The Minister of justice having reported on the complicated
|
|
case of the succession of the Baron Snyders, the young Tsar
|
|
confirmed the decision by his signature; and also approved
|
|
the new rules relating to the application of Article 1830
|
|
of the penal code, providing for the punishment of tramps.
|
|
In his conference with the Minister of the Interior he ratified
|
|
the order concerning the collection of taxes in arrears,
|
|
signed the order settling what measures should be taken
|
|
in regard to the persecution of religious dissenters,
|
|
and also one providing for the continuance of martial law
|
|
in those provinces where it had already been established.
|
|
With the Minister of War he arranged for the nomination of a new
|
|
Corps Commander for the raising of recruits, and for punishment
|
|
of breach of discipline. These things kept him occupied till
|
|
dinner-time, and even then his freedom was not complete.
|
|
A number of high officials had been invited to dinner,
|
|
and he was obliged to talk to them: not in the way he felt
|
|
disposed to do, but according to what he was expected to say.
|
|
At last the tiresome dinner was over, and the guests departed.
|
|
|
|
The young Tsar heaved a sigh of relief, stretched himself and retired
|
|
to his apartments to take off his uniform with the decorations on it,
|
|
and to don the jacket he used to wear before his accession to the throne.
|
|
His young wife had also retired to take off her dinner-dress, remarking
|
|
that she would join him presently.
|
|
|
|
When he had passed the row of footmen who were standing erect before him,
|
|
and reached his room; when he had thrown off his heavy uniform and put
|
|
on his jacket, the young Tsar felt glad to be free from work; and his heart
|
|
was filled with a tender emotion which sprang from the consciousness
|
|
of his freedom, of his joyous, robust young life, and of his love.
|
|
He threw himself on the sofa, stretched out his legs upon it, leaned his
|
|
head on his hand, fixed his gaze on the dull glass shade of the lamp,
|
|
and then a sensation which he had not experienced since his childhood,--
|
|
the pleasure of going to sleep, and a drowsiness that was irresistible--
|
|
suddenly came over him.
|
|
|
|
"My wife will be here presently and will find me asleep.
|
|
No, I must not go to sleep," he thought. He let his elbow drop down,
|
|
laid his cheek in the palm of his hand, made himself comfortable,
|
|
and was so utterly happy that he only felt a desire not to be aroused
|
|
from this delightful state.
|
|
|
|
And then what happens to all of us every day happened to him--
|
|
he fell asleep without knowing himself when or how.
|
|
He passed from one state into another without his will
|
|
having any share in it, without even desiring it,
|
|
and without regretting the state out of which he had passed.
|
|
He fell into a heavy sleep which was like death.
|
|
How long he had slept he did not know, but he was suddenly
|
|
aroused by the soft touch of a hand upon his shoulder.
|
|
|
|
"It is my darling, it is she," he thought. "What a shame
|
|
to have dozed off!"
|
|
|
|
But it was not she. Before his eyes, which were wide open
|
|
and blinking at the light, she, that charming and beautiful
|
|
creature whom he was expecting, did not stand, but HE stood.
|
|
Who HE was the young Tsar did not know, but somehow it did not
|
|
strike him that he was a stranger whom he had never seen before.
|
|
It seemed as if he had known him for a long time and was fond
|
|
of him, and as if he trusted him as he would trust himself.
|
|
He had expected his beloved wife, but in her stead that man
|
|
whom he had never seen before had come. Yet to the young Tsar,
|
|
who was far from feeling regret or astonishment, it seemed
|
|
not only a most natural, but also a necessary thing to happen.
|
|
|
|
"Come!" said the stranger.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, let us go," said the young Tsar, not knowing where he was to go, but
|
|
quite aware that he could not help submitting to the command of the stranger.
|
|
"But how shall we go?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"In this way."
|
|
|
|
The stranger laid his hand on the Tsar's head, and the Tsar
|
|
for a moment lost consciousness. He could not tell whether he had
|
|
been unconscious a long or a short time, but when he recovered
|
|
his senses he found himself in a strange place. The first thing
|
|
he was aware of was a strong and stifling smell of sewage.
|
|
The place in which he stood was a broad passage lit by the red
|
|
glow of two dim lamps. Running along one side of the passage
|
|
was a thick wall with windows protected by iron gratings.
|
|
On the other side were doors secured with locks.
|
|
In the passage stood a soldier, leaning up against
|
|
the wall, asleep. Through the doors the young Tsar heard
|
|
the muffled sound of living human beings: not of one alone,
|
|
but of many. HE was standing at the side of the young Tsar,
|
|
and pressing his shoulder slightly with his soft hand,
|
|
pushed him to the first door, unmindful of the sentry.
|
|
The young Tsar felt he could not do otherwise than yield,
|
|
and approached the door. To his amazement the sentry looked
|
|
straight at him, evidently without seeing him, as he neither
|
|
straightened himself up nor saluted, but yawned loudly and,
|
|
lifting his hand, scratched the back of his neck.
|
|
The door had a small hole, and in obedience to the pressure
|
|
of the hand that pushed him, the young Tsar approached
|
|
a step nearer and put his eye to the small opening.
|
|
Close to the door, the foul smell that stifled him was stronger,
|
|
and the young Tsar hesitated to go nearer, but the hand
|
|
pushed him on. He leaned forward, put his eye close
|
|
to the opening, and suddenly ceased to perceive the odour.
|
|
The sight he saw deadened his sense of smell. In a large room,
|
|
about ten yards long and six yards wide, there walked unceasingly
|
|
from one end to the other, six men in long grey coats,
|
|
some in felt boots, some barefoot. There were over twenty men
|
|
in all in the room, but in that first moment the young Tsar
|
|
only saw those who were walking with quick, even, silent steps.
|
|
It was a horrid sight to watch the continual, quick, aimless
|
|
movements of the men who passed and overtook each other,
|
|
turning sharply when they reached the wall, never looking at
|
|
one another, and evidently concentrated each on his own thoughts.
|
|
The young Tsar had observed a similar sight one day when he was
|
|
watching a tiger in a menagerie pacing rapidly with noiseless
|
|
tread from one end of his cage to the other, waving its tail,
|
|
silently turning when it reached the bars, and looking at nobody.
|
|
Of these men one, apparently a young peasant, with curly hair,
|
|
would have been handsome were it not for the unnatural pallor
|
|
of his face, and the concentrated, wicked, scarcely human,
|
|
look in his eyes. Another was a Jew, hairy and gloomy.
|
|
The third was a lean old man, bald, with a beard that had been
|
|
shaven and had since grown like bristles. The fourth was
|
|
extraordinarily heavily built, with well-developed muscles,
|
|
a low receding forehead and a flat nose. The fifth was
|
|
hardly more than a boy, long, thin, obviously consumptive.
|
|
The sixth was small and dark, with nervous, convulsive movements.
|
|
He walked as if he were skipping, and muttered continuously
|
|
to himself. They were all walking rapidly backwards and forwards
|
|
past the hole through which the young Tsar was looking.
|
|
He watched their faces and their gait with keen interest.
|
|
Having examined them closely, he presently became aware
|
|
of a number of other men at the back of the room,
|
|
standing round, or lying on the shelf that served as a bed.
|
|
Standing close to the door he also saw the pail which caused
|
|
such an unbearable stench. On the shelf about ten men,
|
|
entirely covered with their cloaks, were sleeping.
|
|
A red-haired man with a huge beard was sitting sideways on
|
|
the shelf, with his shirt off. He was examining it, lifting it
|
|
up to the light, and evidently catching the vermin on it.
|
|
Another man, aged and white as snow, stood with his profile
|
|
turned towards the door. He was praying, crossing himself,
|
|
and bowing low, apparently so absorbed in his devotions
|
|
as to be oblivious of all around him.
|
|
|
|
"I see--this is a prison," thought the young Tsar.
|
|
"They certainly deserve pity. It is a dreadful life.
|
|
But it cannot be helped. It is their own fault."
|
|
|
|
But this thought had hardly come into his head before HE, who was his guide,
|
|
replied to it.
|
|
|
|
"They are all here under lock and key by your order.
|
|
They have all been sentenced in your name. But far from meriting
|
|
their present condition which is due to your human judgment,
|
|
the greater part of them are far better than you or those
|
|
who were their judges and who keep them here. This one"--
|
|
he pointed to the handsome, curly-headed fellow--"is a murderer.
|
|
I do not consider him more guilty than those who kill
|
|
in war or in duelling, and are rewarded for their deeds.
|
|
He had neither education nor moral guidance, and his life had
|
|
been cast among thieves and drunkards. This lessens his guilt,
|
|
but he has done wrong, nevertheless, in being a murderer.
|
|
He killed a merchant, to rob him. The other man, the Jew,
|
|
is a thief, one of a gang of thieves. That uncommonly strong
|
|
fellow is a horse-stealer, and guilty also, but compared
|
|
with others not as culpable. Look!"--and suddenly the young
|
|
Tsar found himself in an open field on a vast frontier.
|
|
On the right were potato fields; the plants had been
|
|
rooted out, and were lying in heaps, blackened by the frost;
|
|
in alternate streaks were rows of winter corn.
|
|
In the distance a little village with its tiled roofs was visible;
|
|
on the left were fields of winter corn, and fields of stubble.
|
|
No one was to be seen on any side, save a black human figure
|
|
in front at the border-line, a gun slung on his back,
|
|
and at his feet a dog. On the spot where the young Tsar stood,
|
|
sitting beside him, almost at his feet, was a young Russian
|
|
soldier with a green band on his cap, and with his rifle slung
|
|
over his shoulders, who was rolling up a paper to make a cigarette.
|
|
The soldier was obviously unaware of the presence of
|
|
the young Tsar and his companion, and had not heard them.
|
|
He did now turn round when the Tsar, who was standing
|
|
directly over the soldier, asked, "Where are we?"
|
|
"On the Prussian frontier," his guide answered.
|
|
Suddenly, far away in front of them, a shot was fired.
|
|
The soldier jumped to his feet, and seeing two men running,
|
|
bent low to the ground, hastily put his tobacco into his pocket,
|
|
and ran after one of them. "Stop, or I'll shoot!" cried the soldier.
|
|
The fugitive, without stopping, turned his head and called
|
|
out something evidently abusive or blasphemous.
|
|
|
|
"Damn you!" shouted the soldier, who put one foot a little forward
|
|
and stopped, after which, bending his head over his rifle,
|
|
and raising his right hand, he rapidly adjusted something,
|
|
took aim, and, pointing the gun in the direction of
|
|
the fugitive, probably fired, although no sound was heard.
|
|
"Smokeless powder, no doubt," thought the young Tsar, and looking
|
|
after the fleeing man saw him take a few hurried steps,
|
|
and bending lower and lower, fall to the ground and crawl on his
|
|
hands and knees. At last he remained lying and did not move.
|
|
The other fugitive, who was ahead of him, turned round
|
|
and ran back to the man who was lying on the ground.
|
|
He did something for him and then resumed his flight.
|
|
|
|
"What does all this mean?" asked the Tsar.
|
|
|
|
"These are the guards on the frontier, enforcing the revenue laws.
|
|
That man was killed to protect the revenues of the State."
|
|
|
|
"Has he actually been killed?"
|
|
|
|
The guide again laid his hand upon the head of the young Tsar,
|
|
and again the Tsar lost consciousness. When he had recovered
|
|
his senses he found himself in a small room--the customs office.
|
|
The dead body of a man, with a thin grizzled beard, an aquiline nose,
|
|
and big eyes with the eyelids closed, was lying on the floor.
|
|
His arms were thrown asunder, his feet bare, and his thick,
|
|
dirty toes were turned up at right angles and stuck out straight.
|
|
He had a wound in his side, and on his ragged cloth jacket,
|
|
as well as on his blue shirt, were stains of clotted blood,
|
|
which had turned black save for a few red spots here and there.
|
|
A woman stood close to the wall, so wrapped up in shawls
|
|
that her face could scarcely be seen. Motionless she gazed at
|
|
the aquiline nose, the upturned feet, and the protruding eyeballs;
|
|
sobbing and sighing, and drying her tears at long, regular intervals.
|
|
A pretty girl of thirteen was standing at her mother's side, with her
|
|
eyes and mouth wide open. A boy of eight clung to his mother's skirt,
|
|
and looked intensely at his dead father without blinking.
|
|
|
|
From a door near them an official, an officer, a doctor,
|
|
and a clerk with documents, entered. After them came a soldier,
|
|
the one who had shot the man. He stepped briskly along behind
|
|
his superiors, but the instant he saw the corpse he went
|
|
suddenly pale, and quivered; and dropping his head stood still.
|
|
When the official asked him whether that was the man who was
|
|
escaping across the frontier, and at whom he had fired, he was
|
|
unable to answer. His lips trembled, and his face twitched.
|
|
"The s--s-- s--" he began, but could not get out the words
|
|
which he wanted to say. "The same, your excellency."
|
|
The officials looked at each other and wrote something down.
|
|
|
|
"You see the beneficial results of that same system!"
|
|
|
|
In a room of sumptuous vulgarity two men sat drinking wine.
|
|
One of them was old and grey, the other a young Jew.
|
|
The young Jew was holding a roll of bank-notes in his hand,
|
|
and was bargaining with the old man. He was buying smuggled goods.
|
|
|
|
"You've got 'em cheap," he said, smiling.
|
|
|
|
"Yes--but the risk--"
|
|
|
|
"This is indeed terrible," said the young Tsar; but it cannot be avoided.
|
|
Such proceedings are necessary."
|
|
|
|
His companion made no response, saying merely, "Let us move on,"
|
|
and laid his hand again on the head of the Tsar. When the Tsar
|
|
recovered consciousness, he was standing in a small room lit
|
|
by a shaded lamp. A woman was sitting at the table sewing.
|
|
A boy of eight was bending over the table, drawing, with his feet
|
|
doubled up under him in the armchair. A student was reading aloud.
|
|
The father and daughter of the family entered the room noisily.
|
|
|
|
"You signed the order concerning the sale of spirits,"
|
|
said the guide to the Tsar.
|
|
|
|
"Well?" said the woman.
|
|
|
|
"He's not likely to live."
|
|
|
|
"What's the matter with him?"
|
|
|
|
"They've kept him drunk all the time."
|
|
|
|
"It's not possible!" exclaimed the wife.
|
|
|
|
"It's true. And the boy's only nine years old, that Vania Moroshkine."
|
|
|
|
"What did you do to try to save him?" asked the wife.
|
|
|
|
"I tried everything that could be done. I gave him an emetic and put
|
|
a mustard-plaster on him. He has every symptom of delirium tremens."
|
|
|
|
"It's no wonder--the whole family are drunkards. Annisia is only a little
|
|
better than the rest, and even she is generally more or less drunk,"
|
|
said the daughter.
|
|
|
|
"And what about your temperance society?" the student asked his sister.
|
|
|
|
"What can we do when they are given every opportunity of drinking?
|
|
Father tried to have the public-house shut up, but the law
|
|
is against him. And, besides, when I was trying to convince
|
|
Vasily Ermiline that it was disgraceful to keep a public-house
|
|
and ruin the people with drink, he answered very haughtily,
|
|
and indeed got the better of me before the crowd:
|
|
'But I have a license with the Imperial eagle on it.
|
|
If there was anything wrong in my business, the Tsar wouldn't
|
|
have issued a decree authorising it.' Isn't it terrible?
|
|
The whole village has been drunk for the last three days.
|
|
And as for feast-days, it is simply horrible to think of!
|
|
It has been proved conclusively that alcohol does no good in
|
|
any case, but invariably does harm, and it has been demonstrated
|
|
to be an absolute poison. Then, ninety-nine per cent.
|
|
of the crimes in the world are committed through its influence.
|
|
We all know how the standard of morality and the general welfare
|
|
improved at once in all the countries where drinking has
|
|
been suppressed--like Sweden and Finland, and we know that it can
|
|
be suppressed by exercising a moral influence over the masses.
|
|
But in our country the class which could exert that influence--
|
|
the Government, the Tsar and his officials--simply encourage drink.
|
|
Their main revenues are drawn from the continual drunkenness
|
|
of the people. They drink themselves--they are always
|
|
drinking the health of somebody: 'Gentlemen, the Regiment!'
|
|
The preachers drink, the bishops drink--"
|
|
|
|
Again the guide touched the head of the young Tsar, who again
|
|
lost consciousness. This time he found himself in a peasant's cottage.
|
|
The peasant--a man of forty, with red face and blood-shot eyes--
|
|
was furiously striking the face of an old man, who tried in vain
|
|
to protect himself from the blows. The younger peasant seized
|
|
the beard of the old man and held it fast.
|
|
|
|
"For shame! To strike your father--!"
|
|
|
|
"I don't care, I'll kill him! Let them send me to Siberia,
|
|
I don't care!"
|
|
|
|
The women were screaming. Drunken officials rushed
|
|
into the cottage and separated father and son.
|
|
The father had an arm broken and the son's beard was torn out.
|
|
In the doorway a drunken girl was making violent love to an
|
|
old besotted peasant.
|
|
|
|
"They are beasts!" said the young Tsar.
|
|
|
|
Another touch of his guide's hand and the young Tsar awoke in a new place.
|
|
It was the office of the justice of the peace. A fat, bald-headed man,
|
|
with a double chin and a chain round his neck, had just risen from his seat,
|
|
and was reading the sentence in a loud voice, while a crowd of peasants stood
|
|
behind the grating. There was a woman in rags in the crowd who did not rise.
|
|
The guard gave her a push.
|
|
|
|
"Asleep! I tell you to stand up!" The woman rose.
|
|
|
|
"According to the decree of his Imperial Majesty--" the judge began reading
|
|
the sentence. The case concerned that very woman. She had taken away half
|
|
a bundle of oats as she was passing the thrashing-floor of a landowner.
|
|
The justice of the peace sentenced her to two months' imprisonment.
|
|
The landowner whose oats had been stolen was among the audience.
|
|
When the judge adjourned the court the landowner approached,
|
|
and shook hands, and the judge entered into conversation with him.
|
|
The next case was about a stolen samovar. Then there was a trial about
|
|
some timber which had been cut, to the detriment of the landowner.
|
|
Some peasants were being tried for having assaulted the constable
|
|
of the district.
|
|
|
|
When the young Tsar again lost consciousness, he awoke to find
|
|
himself in the middle of a village, where he saw hungry,
|
|
half-frozen children and the wife of the man who had assaulted
|
|
the constable broken down from overwork.
|
|
|
|
Then came a new scene. In Siberia, a tramp is being flogged
|
|
with the lash, the direct result of an order issued by
|
|
the Minister of justice. Again oblivion, and another scene.
|
|
The family of a Jewish watchmaker is evicted for being too poor.
|
|
The children are crying, and the Jew, Isaaks, is greatly distressed.
|
|
At last they come to an arrangement, and he is allowed to stay
|
|
on in the lodgings.
|
|
|
|
The chief of police takes a bribe. The governor of the province
|
|
also secretly accepts a bribe. Taxes are being collected.
|
|
In the village, while a cow is sold for payment, the police inspector
|
|
is bribed by a factory owner, who thus escapes taxes altogether.
|
|
And again a village court scene, and a sentence carried
|
|
into execution--the lash!
|
|
|
|
"Ilia Vasilievich, could you not spare me that?"
|
|
|
|
"No."
|
|
|
|
The peasant burst into tears. "Well, of course, Christ suffered,
|
|
and He bids us suffer too."
|
|
|
|
Then other scenes. The Stundists--a sect--being broken up and dispersed;
|
|
the clergy refusing first to marry, then to bury a Protestant.
|
|
Orders given concerning the passage of the Imperial railway train.
|
|
Soldiers kept sitting in the mud--cold, hungry, and cursing.
|
|
Decrees issued relating to the educational institutions of the Empress
|
|
Mary Department. Corruption rampant in the foundling homes.
|
|
An undeserved monument. Thieving among the clergy.
|
|
The reinforcement of the political police. A woman being searched.
|
|
A prison for convicts who are sentenced to be deported.
|
|
A man being hanged for murdering a shop assistant.
|
|
|
|
Then the result of military discipline: soldiers wearing
|
|
uniform and scoffing at it. A gipsy encampment.
|
|
The son of a millionaire exempted from military duty,
|
|
while the only support of a large family is forced to serve.
|
|
The university: a teacher relieved of military service,
|
|
while the most gifted musicians are compelled to perform it.
|
|
Soldiers and their debauchery--and the spreading of disease.
|
|
|
|
Then a soldier who has made an attempt to desert. He is being tried.
|
|
Another is on trial for striking an officer who has insulted his mother.
|
|
He is put to death. Others, again, are tried for having refused to shoot.
|
|
The runaway soldier sent to a disciplinary battalion and flogged to death.
|
|
Another, who is guiltless, flogged, and his wounds sprinkled with salt
|
|
till he dies. One of the superior officers stealing money belonging to
|
|
the soldiers. Nothing but drunkenness, debauchery, gambling, and arrogance
|
|
on the part of the authorities.
|
|
|
|
What is the general condition of the people: the children are half-starving
|
|
and degenerate; the houses are full of vermin; an everlasting dull
|
|
round of labour, of submission, and of sadness. On the other hand:
|
|
ministers, governors of provinces, covetous, ambitious, full of vanity,
|
|
and anxious to inspire fear.
|
|
|
|
"But where are men with human feelings?"
|
|
|
|
"I will show you where they are."
|
|
|
|
Here is the cell of a woman in solitary confinement at Schlusselburg.
|
|
She is going mad. Here is another woman--a girl--indisposed, violated
|
|
by soldiers. A man in exile, alone, embittered, half-dead. A
|
|
prison for convicts condemned to hard labour, and women flogged.
|
|
They are many.
|
|
|
|
Tens of thousands of the best people. Some shut up in prisons,
|
|
others ruined by false education, by the vain desire to bring them
|
|
up as we wish. But not succeeding in this, whatever might have been
|
|
is ruined as well, for it is made impossible. It is as if we were
|
|
trying to make buckwheat out of corn sprouts by splitting the ears.
|
|
One may spoil the corn, but one could never change it to buckwheat.
|
|
Thus all the youth of the world, the entire younger generation,
|
|
is being ruined.
|
|
|
|
But woe to those who destroy one of these little ones,
|
|
woe to you if you destroy even one of them. On your soul,
|
|
however, are hosts of them, who have been ruined in your name,
|
|
all of those over whom your power extends.
|
|
|
|
"But what can I do?" exclaimed the Tsar in despair.
|
|
"I do not wish to torture, to flog, to corrupt, to kill any one!
|
|
I only want the welfare of all. Just as I yearn for happiness myself,
|
|
so I want the world to be happy as well. Am I actually responsible
|
|
for everything that is done in my name? What can I do? What am
|
|
I to do to rid myself of such a responsibility? What can I do?
|
|
I do not admit that the responsibility for all this is mine.
|
|
If I felt myself responsible for one-hundredth part of it,
|
|
I would shoot myself on the spot. It would not be possible to live
|
|
if that were true. But how can I put an end, to all this evil?
|
|
It is bound up with the very existence of the State.
|
|
I am the head of the State! What am I to do? Kill myself?
|
|
Or abdicate? But that would mean renouncing my duty.
|
|
O God, O God, God, help me!" He burst into tears and awoke.
|
|
|
|
"How glad I am that it was only a dream," was his first thought.
|
|
But when he began to recollect what he had seen in his dream, and to compare
|
|
it with actuality, he realised that the problem propounded to him in dream
|
|
remained just as important and as insoluble now that he was awake.
|
|
For the first time the young Tsar became aware of the heavy responsibility
|
|
weighing on him, and was aghast. His thoughts no longer turned to
|
|
the young Queen and to the happiness he had anticipated for that evening,
|
|
but became centred on the unanswerable question which hung over him:
|
|
"What was to be done?"
|
|
|
|
In a state of great agitation he arose and went into the next room.
|
|
An old courtier, a co-worker and friend of his father's, was standing
|
|
there in the middle of the room in conversation with the young Queen,
|
|
who was on her way to join her husband. The young Tsar approached them,
|
|
and addressing his conversation principally to the old courtier,
|
|
told him what he had seen in his dream and what doubts the dream had left
|
|
in his mind.
|
|
|
|
"That is a noble idea. It proves the rare nobility of your spirit,"
|
|
said the old man. "But forgive me for speaking frankly--you are
|
|
too kind to be an emperor, and you exaggerate your responsibility.
|
|
In the first place, the state of things is not as you imagine it to be.
|
|
The people are not poor. They are well-to-do. Those who are poor are
|
|
poor through their own fault. Only the guilty are punished, and if an
|
|
unavoidable mistake does sometimes occur, it is like a thunderbolt--
|
|
an accident, or the will of God. You have but one responsibility:
|
|
to fulfil your task courageously and to retain the power that is
|
|
given to you. You wish the best for your people and God sees that.
|
|
As for the errors which you have committed unwittingly, you can
|
|
pray for forgiveness, and God will guide you and pardon you.
|
|
All the more because you have done nothing that demands forgiveness,
|
|
and there never have been and never will be men possessed
|
|
of such extraordinary qualities as you and your father.
|
|
Therefore all we implore you to do is to live, and to reward
|
|
our endless devotion and love with your favour, and every one,
|
|
save scoundrels who deserve no happiness, will be happy."
|
|
|
|
"What do you think about that?" the young Tsar asked his wife.
|
|
|
|
"I have a different opinion," said the clever young woman, who had
|
|
been brought up in a free country. "I am glad you had that dream,
|
|
and I agree with you that there are grave responsibilities resting
|
|
upon you. I have often thought about it with great anxiety,
|
|
and I think there is a simple means of casting off a part
|
|
of the responsibility you are unable to bear, if not all of it.
|
|
A large proportion of the power which is too heavy for you,
|
|
you should delegate to the people, to its representatives,
|
|
reserving for yourself only the supreme control, that is,
|
|
the general direction of the affairs of State."
|
|
|
|
The Queen had hardly ceased to expound her views, when the old
|
|
courtier began eagerly to refute her arguments, and they started
|
|
a polite but very heated discussion.
|
|
|
|
For a time the young Tsar followed their arguments, but presently he ceased
|
|
to be aware of what they said, listening only to the voice of him who had been
|
|
his guide in the dream, and who was now speaking audibly in his heart.
|
|
|
|
"You are not only the Tsar," said the voice, "but more.
|
|
You are a human being, who only yesterday came into this world,
|
|
and will perchance to-morrow depart out of it. Apart from
|
|
your duties as a Tsar, of which that old man is now speaking,
|
|
you have more immediate duties not by any means to be disregarded;
|
|
human duties, not the duties of a Tsar towards his subjects,
|
|
which are only accidental, but an eternal duty, the duty
|
|
of a man in his relation to God, the duty toward your own soul,
|
|
which is to save it, and also, to serve God in establishing
|
|
his kingdom on earth. You are not to be guarded in your actions
|
|
either by what has been or what will be, but only by what it
|
|
is your own duty to do.
|
|
|
|
***
|
|
|
|
He opened his eyes--his wife was awakening him.
|
|
Which of the three courses the young Tsar chose, will be told
|
|
in fifty years.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
End of Project Gutenberg etext of The Forged Coupon
|
|
|